Latest Posts by lukanettex2 - Page 2

Awesome!!!! It's really long but an amazing story, pls do an epilogue of them years later as adults and what happened to them...

Hi! I found this Drabble and was curious on how you’d write your own story around it because of how amazing you are! So, if it’s not too much trouble, do you think you could write a Maribat story around this prompt please? Thank you!

“It was gentle moments like this that made her life worth it.  Of course these moments were few and far between, but they were there, and that’s what mattered.  She leaned into the gentle touch, the loving way his fingers ran through her hair.  The rise and fall of his chest.  The warm, beautiful sound of his heartbeat against her ear.  It was wonderful, so wonderful she knew that it wasn’t real.  

She opened her eyes, letting the tears slip down her cheeks as she looked around her cold empty apartment living room.  It had been another dream of something that was impossible.  She had been alone for so long, going outside as little as possible so that her curse of misfortune would not spread.  But she longed to make that dream a reality.

It was strange though, she had similar dreams before, but from what she could tell after studying them was that in every one it was the same boy.  Despite never seeing his face even once, despite never once meeting them, she longed for them.  Longed for the gentle love that they showed her, even if it was only for a moment.”

Hi! So sorry for taking so long! I’m currently in college and it’s killing me slowly, there’s been a lotta ups and downs, and my mental health is realistically not where it should be. Thank you so much for being patient with me, I really should have gotten this done sooner. Also I didn't know which batboi you wanted so I put them all on a wheel and spun it. I also rewrote some of the scenes in Miraculous like Lila's first appearance to make her a bit craftier and such.

I love this prompt! Thank you for suggesting it to me and for your sweet words! I hope you like this super cute Soulmate AU!

Also heads up this is super long and only loosely adheres to canon! The thing is so long because it took so long for me to get this done, one thing led to another and here we are. This thing is pages long and has 23,741 words. P. S, some of this was written on my phone sorry if the formatting is inconsistent! Also, let me know if I miscalculated ticket prices or made mistakes, and I’ll fix it! How I did the math was I googled a Disneyland Paris ticket price, took the highest value, multiplied that by the number of students going (They had a pass for ages 3-17 that I used for the students), and then did adult ticket prices for the two teachers. I multiplied those by seven days and added the results. My result came up to about 9,667 not including tax, so I chucked on a few extra thousand to account for Lila pocketing some of the money. 

TW: swearing, mentions of bullying, and minor violence, hints of PTSD, mentions of death

~~~~~~~~

Marinette knew the minute she had her first dream about him. She was sitting on a couch in a library working on her designs. A faceless man approached her, holding two mugs, and set one down in front of her, gently kissing her head. Despite her inability to identify this man, she felt safe with him and could feel love and affection swelling in her chest. He set his mug down and sat beside her, chuckling as she snuggled up. In comfortable silence, they worked on their own projects, not a care in the world.

When Marinette woke up that Saturday, she immediately called Alya. "Girl guess what? I just had my first soulmate dream!" She quickly removed the phone from her ear, correctly predicting the excited shriek from Alya. "Oh my gosh, Marinette! This is amazing! Did you see his face? Was it a guy? Was it Adrien?" Marinette jumped out of bed, an extra bit of pep in her step. It was going to be a great day, she knew it! "Yes, it was a guy. I couldn't see his face though... so that rules out Adrien." She hadn't even thought of that. Everyone knew that you wouldn't see your soulmate's face in your dreams until you met them! She would have to face the reality that Adrien was not meant to be hers. Alya heard her tone change, and thought quickly, "That doesn't necessarily mean that! People are reporting that they haven't seen their soulmate's face even though they had already met them in real life because the time wasn't right! Maybe Adrien is your soulmate but now isn't the right time because his supervillain of a father who could make Hawkmoth look like a saint won't let him date. Or girl have you considered that your soulmate could be a superhero? Lois Lane stated that she knew her soulmate before she saw his face in her dreams because he had a secret identity that obscured it! Your soulmate could be Chat Noir," Marinette made a face as she styled her hair, " or one of the vigilantes from Gotham! The way I see it is that you have three options. 1. It is Adrien, it just isn't the right time. 2. You haven't met them yet. 3. It's a superhero." Marinette laughed, "What if they're a supervillain?" "No way girl. You’re too sweet and pure for a villain. Anyways-" An Akuma alarm sounded, cutting their conversation short. "Welp, that's my cue. I gotta go Mari, duty calls!" And with that, Alya hung up to chase down the Akuma, while Marinette shouted out, "Tikki! Spots on!"

There she was, hiking through the woods with her soulmate. She still couldn't see his face, but she immediately knew why they were there. He wanted to show her someplace special, somewhere he'd never taken anyone before. Eventually, they found a stream, and she turned to see her partner rolling up his pant legs and taking off of his boots. "Throw a stick in the water to see how strong the current is. If it's too strong we'll have to turn pack." His voice was slightly garbled so she couldn't identify it, but she could clearly hear what he said. Picking up a stick she tossed it far out into the creek, watching as it lazily floated away. With that, she took off her own hiking boots, and the two made their way into the creek. The water was cold and she almost lost her footing, only to be caught by strong arms and pulled against her soulmate's broad chest. Marinette couldn't help the blush rising to her face as he held her. She could feel his gentle breath by her ear, along with the steady rise and fall of his chest. She could fall asleep listening to his heartbeat. He whispered, "Careful love. I don't want you getting hurt." He helped her stabilize and the two continued to make their way up the creek until-

Marinette woke with a start to the sound of her alarm clock. She cursed the thing, of course, it had to go off when she was getting to the good part. She realized as she rushed to get ready for school that she was able to identify something about her soulmate, they were both adults in this dream. She had been having them for a few months now, but this was the first time she could figure out any detail about when they would meet. It also didn't rule out any of Alya's theories either. She kissed her Maman and Papa and sprinted to school, thanking her lucky stars that she wasn't late. However, she was in for a surprise when she arrived at Mrs. Bustier's classroom. There was a new girl sitting in her seat, while the whole class gathered around her. Alya noticed her and waved her over. "Marinette! This is Lila Rossi! She just transferred here and she's from Italy! Guess what girl? She knows Jagged Stone and Clara Nightingale too! She saved Jagged's cat and he wrote a song for her, and she taught Clara some of her most famous dance moves! She also works with Prince Ali on environmental charities!! She's so amazing!" Marinette paused. Jagged Stone doesn't have a cat, he has Fang the alligator, and Prince Ali focuses on charities for children, not the environment. She could also remember Clara doing all of her own choreography, so her suspicions were already raised. She had serious doubts about the girl in front of her, and despite wanting to voice them she held her tongue. "It's very nice to meet you, Lila! I'm Marinette the class president, welcome to Dupont." Lila looked her up and down and gave her a saccharine smile which only raised Marinette's suspicions even more. "Hello, Marinette! I hope we can be good friends! Alya tells me you like fashion, I happen to be a personal friend of Hubert de Givenchy, so maybe I can introduce you to him!" Marinette's eyes narrowed, Hubert de Givenchy had passed away in 2018, and if Lila really knew him she would have known that. Her classmates looked on with bated breath, clearly believing Lila knew these famous people.

"Oh, you knew him?" Lila nodded, "I was so sad to hear when he passed away in 2018. He really was an inspiration of mine," Marinette said, watching as Lila's eyes widened, but was impressed with how quickly she recovered, "Oh I know! I misspoke earlier, I meant his nephew!" Before Marinette could reply, the bell rang. Alya turned to her and said, "Marinette I hope you don't mind. Lila has really bad tinnitus from when she saved Jagged's cat from getting run over by a plane. She struggles to hear so we gave her your seat." Marinette looked around and noticed no one was in their normal seats. If Lila had her seat, it meant the only place left to sit was alone in the back. "Please don't take this the wrong way, but I really would have appreciated it if you waited for me to get here. I have no problem with Lila sitting there if she needs it I just wish you would have-" Lila cut her off with fake tears, "Oh I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to cause problems I just wanted to be able to hear the lessons! I can move to the back if that makes things better." Shit, she was good. Marinette looked around at her classmates who were now glaring at her. Did they not hear what she said? She had no problem with Lila sitting there if she needed it, she just wished someone would've let her know! "Don't worry Lila, you can stay there it's not your fault. I guess Marinette has decided to have an attitude today," Alix said, glaring at Marinette. "I just said I wished someone would have let me know!" Marinette shouted. "Girl it's just a seat it's no big deal. Why are you acting like a child about this?" Alya crossed her arms looking at her. "It's not even about the seat," Marinette started, "It's about you making a decision that affects me without talking to me about it!" "Well, we figured that since you're our Everyday Ladybug you'd have no problem with it. Come on Mari, you're supposed to be nice." Adrien scolded, and before she could defend herself the second bell rang, signaling the start of class.

She dreamed of walking down the streets of Paris, her soulmate nowhere in sight. However, she felt happy, it was a good day. She was going to her favorite bulk fabric supply store and texting some friends about the project ideas that danced in her head. She wasn't paying attention to where she was going, she knew this path by heart. She was planning on buying fabric to make a new spring line when she ran straight into someone, how embarrassing. Looking up, there was her soulmate, with his clouded face. He chuckled and asked where she was going in such a rush, and she stuttered out an apology. He offered to walk with her, making Marinette smile, they must have done this before many times.

The next few months were rough. Later that first day she had gone to talk to Alya and had presented evidence to prove Lila was a liar, but her best friend had simply shaken her head and told Marinette that jealousy was not a good look on her. Marinette had been stunned, she had nothing to be jealous about until Alya told her that everyone could see Lila had a crush on Adrien. Alya's words still burned in her brain, "I can't believe you Marinette. To try and ruin another girl's reputation because of a crush. You need to take a good look in the mirror." Marinette couldn't fathom why her best friend wouldn't listen to her and decided to go for a patrol as Ladybug. Then while she had been passing by the park, she had overheard Lila telling Adrien that she was the fox hero, Volpina. She had to say something, Lila might not realize how much danger she was putting herself in by making those claims. So she swung down, (and tried her best to keep her cool) and explained to Lila that there was no fox hero and that if Hawkmoth had overheard her she could be in danger. Of course, that caused Lila to get akumatized. To make things worse, a couple of days later Lila had cornered her and threatened her! Despite everything, she still believed her classmates would come around and see the truth.

That was exactly five years ago. Marinette really should have had less faith in the people around her. Lila got her expelled, Alya disavowed their friendship, and Adrien betrayed her worst of all. In his endless quest to avoid any confrontation, he pressured her to keep quiet, and when she didn't he turned his back on her. Marinette had quit trying to expose Lila years ago, but the brunette had kept her promise. Adrien just watched as their class left her out of their plans, destroyed her things, and ripped up her work, among other things. When she confronted him about why he was allowing this to happen, he just shook his head and told her it never would have if she had done what he said. Her heart shattered, and she prayed that her soulmate wasn't Adrien. The only people she had in her corner were her parents, Luka, and Kagami (who had quickly seen through Lila's bullshit after she'd tried to lie her way into Marinette's room), Nino, and Kim (they snapped out of it after Lila accused Marinette of pushing her down the stairs), and she had the newfound support of Nathaniel, Juleka, and Rose. The last three didn't want to rock the boat or have Lila's wrath directed towards them but had expressed seven months ago that they figured out Lila was lying, but after Marinette was nearly knocked into the path of an oncoming car, they began to be more vocal in their opposition. Chloe had also stepped back from tormenting Marinette, the two girls never talked, but were never hostile. Her friends couldn't do much while they were in school, and since they were busy with their own lives, Marinette truly felt alone. Even under the mask as Ladybug she was alone, witch Chat Noir had gotten so frustrated with her constantly refusing his feelings, that he'd almost completely stopped showing up two years ago. Her only solace was that Paris seemed to be on her side with that one, and whenever Chat Noir did emerge he was met with anger from the citizens he'd broken his oath to. On top of all that, Marinette hadn't had a soulmate dream in years, which terrified her to her core. Did her soulmate die?

"Tikki, I haven't dreamt of him in years! What's wrong with me!?" Marinette sobbed, holding onto a pillow on her bed. Most of her days ended like this, with tears. The Kwami were kind enough to protect her from akumas during these times, after realizing that Marinette was only putting herself at risk by bottling up her emotions. Her room had changed since the Lila Era began. She had taken down all of her photos, save a few, her bright pink walls seemed to lose their hue, and she only ever designed for commissions, simply because she knew she needed a portfolio for college. Tom and Sabine had tried their hardest to get their little girl out of Dupont, but her transfer papers kept getting "lost." They tried to get her into therapy, but with Hawkmoth around every therapist had a waitlist that was beginning to enter into years. Tikki was growing more concerned with each passing day, her Chosen was close to breaking. "Oh baby bug, there's nothing wrong with you! Soulmate dreams are different than regular dreams because they're tied to real people in this world. The interesting thing about them is that they show up when you need them." "But I've needed them! I need to know I'm not alone, that I haven't been abandoned, and that the universe doesn't hate me enough to take away everything," Marinette just sobbed harder before she froze, "What if Adrien really is my soulmate and that's why I'm not having dreams? I'm unlucky as it is, so this would be on par for me," Tikki was horrified that Marinette would even think that, and before she could say anything, a new voice cut her off. "No. That brat is not your soulmate, I won't allow it." There was Plagg, in her room, holding a familiar silver ring in his paws. "Pigtails after what he's done to you, as Adrien and Chat Noir," Marinette and the other Kwami gasped, "I won't let him. I won't let him hurt you anymore! Marinette I am so sorry, I should have done this a long time ago, but I let my gluttony and my pity for the kid cloud my judgment. I let him fail you inside and outside of the mask, Kitten I promise you I will never let a black cat holder hurt you again." Plagg nuzzled against her cheek, gratefully accepting Marinette gently kissing his head letting him know all was forgiven. "Besides! His karma is coming for him, but I have to warn you too. He's going to try and pursue you romantically because he doesn't like who his soulmate is." Marinette perked up at that, "Adrien knows who his soulmate is?" Plagg nodded, "Yep. One Lila Rossi. A liar and an enabler, how fitting. He had rejected her because at the time he was still convinced that Ladybug was his soulmate, but now that that's not true, he's turning his attention toward you. He found out from Alya that you had a crush on him, and so even though he knows you aren't his soulmate he's going to try and pursue you anyways." Marinette's brows furrowed, deep in thought. No wonder Lila was so obsessed with Adrien, and it explained why she wanted to get close to him. What Marinette needed was a plan, so she hopped out of her bed and made her way down to the kitchen where her parents were talking. "Maman, Papa. Would it be alright if I took a mental health day tomorrow?" Her parents seemed to light up at the thought, seeing this as an opportunity to give their child a break from her tormentors. "Of course! In fact, why don't you take the whole week off? You're ahead on your work and haven't missed any school this year. We'll call the school tomorrow and take care of everything." Sabine said, right before she and Tom were tackled by their daughter for a hug. With time to plan, Marinette made her way upstairs to begin her work.

It was gentle moments like this that made her life worth it.  Of course, these moments were few and far between, but they were there, and that’s what mattered.  She leaned into the gentle touch, the loving way his fingers ran through her hair.  The rise and fall of his chest.  The warm, beautiful sound of his heartbeat against her ear.  It was wonderful, so wonderful she knew that it wasn’t real.

She opened her eyes, letting the tears slip down her cheeks as she looked around her cold empty room.  It had been another dream of something impossible.  She had been alone for so long, going outside as little as possible so that her curse of misfortune would not spread.  But she longed to make that dream a reality. It was strange though, she had similar dreams before, but from what she could tell after studying it was that it was the same boy she had dreamed of before.  Despite never seeing his face even once, despite never once meeting them, she longed for them.  Longed for the gentle love that they showed her, even if it was only for a moment. Marinette quickly snapped out of her sorrow when she had a realization: She had dreamt of her soulmate again! She couldn't help the smile that crept onto her face. A knocking on her trapdoor snapped her out of her thoughts, and her mother's voice brought her back to reality, "Marinette sweetie? Are you up? I have some news. We couldn't have timed this better, it's your spring break, so we don't need to worry about problems from Damocles or Bustier! Also, your class has left for their trip, so there's no way you'll bump into them! Alright, that's all I've got, go back to sleep." Marinette couldn't sleep, not after hearing that great news! The kwami were already waking up and grabbing their food from the minifridge she kept in her room, while Marinette dashed to her wardrobe. She had made herself an outfit a while ago but was too afraid her classmates would ruin it. It was a short light pink sundress, perfect for today's weather. She was going to spend the day out on the town enjoying her life. She had a considerable chunk of fun money saved up from her commissions and decided that she deserved a self-care day.

She had just left her favorite brunch spot and was making her way to her fabric shop of choice, texting her friends who had gone on the class trip. Marinette was the only one who was purposely excluded from it, and while her friends tried to drop the trip, Mrs. Bustier made them go because if that many people dropped there would be no way the class would hit their fundraising goal. Marinette was pretty sure some of that money was going straight into Lila's pocket, but she wasn't class president and had no way to get her hands on the class's records. Marinette didn't know the average price of sending 13 students plus two teachers to Disneyland Paris, but 12,000 euros seemed like a lot. And the worst part: she was still expected to contribute! Marinette was so wrapped up in the sheer ridiculousness of it all, that she didn't realize where she was going until she ran right into someone! As she began to fall, she felt a strong arm grab her by the waist and suddenly she was standing upright and looking up at the man she had just run into. He was stunning, at least 6'2 with medium-length dark hair he kept neatly styled. His tan skin radiated warmth, and his muscles were clearly defined by the dress shirt he was wearing. As her eyes trailed up from his sharp jawline, she froze when she saw his eyes. They were a rich green, held a deep, almost mysterious gleam, and were as sharp as a panther's. Like the cat, there was something wild about his eyes, hidden just below the surface. The only thought running through her head was a simple, 'He should be Plagg's next holder.' Suddenly the man staring at her let out a deep chuckle that rumbled in his broad chest, "What's the rush little Lily?" His voice was deep, with a sort of sharpness to it, like this kind of conversation was new to him.

"I, I am SO sorry sir! I wasn't paying attention to where I was going and ran into you! I hope I didn't mess up your outfit!" Marinette was in full panic mode, the most attractive man she'd ever seen in her life and she just made a fool of herself. Instead of the rage she expected and was used to, he only smiled, "No harm done. I don't have anywhere I have to be, and besides you only bumped into me, you didn't spill anything on me. Can I ask where you're going? My family has just arrived from the U.S. and I was exploring the city." Marinette blushed, he looked so intimidating, but so far he'd been nothing but kind. Still, she had learned never to drop her guard, but... If he wasn't from here she supposed it wouldn't hurt to be polite. "I'm going to some of my favorite fabric shops in the fashion district... I'm a clothing designer and I was going to pick up some to start working on a spring and summer collection," She decided to take a gamble, "If you have nothing to do I can show you around." He smiled, "I would love that Ms...," "Marinette, and you are?" "Damian." Marinette smiled as the two began to walk toward the fashion district together, "Well it's very nice to meet you, Damian, even if it was in interesting circumstances."

When Damian heard his father talking about going to Paris to investigate the Hawkmoth situation, he quickly volunteered to go along as well. His official pitch was that he was closest in age to the young heroes of Paris, and would have an easier time getting them to talk. He also said it would look good to add a bit of international travel and education abroad to his resume. However, he had a secret reason for wanting to go to Paris: to meet his soulmate. Younger him would have scoffed at the thought, but he was not the same person he was when he first came to his father. Thanks to his brothers and Jon (mostly Jon), he had grown as a person, and now that he was close to graduating high school, he was beginning to think about the rest of his life and how he wanted to spend it. Of course, there were the staples, going to college, starting at least 5 charities for animals, and inheriting the cowl, but a part of him wanted more. A part of him didn't want to be alone. So he started looking back at all the soulmate dreams he'd been having since he was thirteen. Even though he'd dismissed it at that age, he at least had the foresight to write everything down, and using his Batfamily-honed detective skills, he deduced his soulmate was somewhere in Paris. One dream stood out to him, he was standing on a sidewalk in Paris when his soulmate crashed into him. From the way she spoke in the dream, he deduced that this was when they would meet. So there he was, standing on the exact sidewalk in the exact spot. He knew how ridiculous he must've looked as he texted his family, his official story being that he was going to look for clues about the heroes. Right as he was about to reply to a snarky text from Tim, he felt a small mass crash into him with way more force than it should have. He quickly spun around and caught the woman, and as he stabilized her he was able to get a good look at her. The first thing Damian noticed was how small she was, at least compared to him, however, she did have quite a bit of lean muscle. Her skin was pale, with a slight pink undertone to contrast her shoulder-length ebony hair. Her cheeks were lightly dusted pink with small patches of freckles, and her lips were ruby red. She almost resembled a porcelain doll. She was gorgeous, but what really took his breath away was her eyes. Framed in long dark lashes they were a beautiful deep blue. They reminded him of an ocean, deep and rich and sparkling under the sunlight. This had to be his soulmate. He learned her name, Marinette, and she invited him to go with her to the fashion district. Damian was content, while she may not recognize him as her soulmate yet, it was undeniable that she felt the same pull towards him that he felt towards her.

Before she knew it, Marinette had spent her entire spring break with Damian. She couldn't help it, she felt drawn to him, like she needed him to breathe. What surprised her the most, was the dream she had the night after she met him. She was sitting atop a building as Ladybug, watching the sunset, and next to her with the black cat Miraculous, was Damian. They watched the sun sink below the horizon, and suddenly the sky erupted into fireworks of all colors. The show ended with a sentence spelled out in fireworks "Thank you Ladybug and Panthère de Nuit." She knew the moment she opened her eyes that Damian was her soulmate, and from the texts, she'd received, he knew it too. The two of them agreed to take it slow, they were still very young and had just met. However, as the mini vacation went on, the pit of dread in her stomach began to grow, and she would have to return to school. She had told Damian what was happening with Lila, Adrien, everything. Needless to say, Marinette was surprised when he told her he would be in her class, and that he wouldn't let them do anything to her (Little did they know Tom and Sabine heard them, and Damian had just won their approval). So when he arrived to pick her up, he made sure they got to Dupont early. Marinette gave him a tour, and as they were walking he stopped to talk to people. "Don't you normally hate talking to people?" "Normally I do my Lily, but in this case, I do not mind. However, I do have an ulterior motive. By talking to these people, I've created an alibi. Look over there," Marinette looked over and saw Sabrina and Alix watching them and whispering, "Those are two of that liar's sycophants right? Well now that they've seen that you spent your time before class giving me, a new student, a tour, if Lila claims that you did something to her, two of her own followers have seen evidence disproving it. So either they mention that there's no way you could've done it because they saw with their own eyes that you have not even interacted with her, or they say nothing and you know what kind of people they are." It was brilliant. Marinette was a little miffed she hadn't thought of it before. The two walked to class, and Marinette whispered, "Oh! I almost forgot to tell you. Adrien will give you the most problems. I heard from a friend that he was interested in me, even though he already knows who his soulmate is." "Is it Lila?" "Yes. I know enough about her to know that she's incredibly selfish, she hated it whenever Adrien gave me any attention, because-" "Because he was her ticket to fame and fortune, and if he had picked you she would be locked out." "Exactly. I do not doubt that the second she hears your last name, she won't give a shit about Adrien and will focus her full attention on breaking us apart." Marinette was shocked when Damian told her his last name, she may be oblivious but even she knew who the Waynes were. Plagg joked that it was the Universe trying to make up for how shitty it had been to her. She was not expecting the wicked grin Damian gave her as they arrived at their classroom. "I would like to see her try."

Before the two could reach their seats in the back of the room, Marinette was yanked away from Damian by Kim and Nino, "We don't know who you are but you don't deserve her!" Kim shouted, holding onto Marinette. "Yeah! Mari's the nicest dudette the world has ever seen, if you hurt her we'll kick your ass!" Nino said as he put himself between Damian and Marinette. There was a small moment of awkward silence before the group laughed. Marinette had warned him that her two best friends would try something like this, especially after she told them that he was her soulmate. Taking their seats at the back of the class, the group chatted about their spring break, until Lila walked in with the rest of the class. She readied a fresh accusation to fling at the ravenette but caught herself just in time. WHO was that gorgeous man sitting with Marinette? He put Adrien, a freaking model, to shame. Everyone else seemed to share that sentiment, and Alya was about to start demanding answers when they were spotted. The temperature in the room seemed to drop a few degrees as the man glared at them. Marinette waved to Rose, Juleka, and Nathaniel, who quickly took their seats near the group of outcasts while Damian Batglared the rest of the class. "Can I help you?" He asked in an icy tone, one that demanded immediate answers. Alya balked, "We, we were just curious about you, since you're, um, a new student here." Damian pinched the bridge of his nose, and sighed, "My name is Damian Wayne, yes, from that family. I came to Paris with my father for a business trip, and to find my soulmate, Marinette," Little mutterings of "no way," "That's impossible," and "I didn't think that bitch would have a soulmate," filled the room. "I plan on staying until graduation, and from there I will be going to college with Marinette. Let me make one thing clear: I will not hesitate to retaliate against anyone who tries to hurt my soulmate in any shape or form." Nathaniel could be heard whispering, "Oooh, I like him," To the rest of their little group, who nodded in agreement. After waiting for a second for anyone to challenge him, Damian turned back to Marinette, and almost like a switch flipped, began showing her pictures of his cat.

Lila couldn't believe what she'd just heard. Damian Wayne was in her class, the richest, most eligible bachelor in the world was in her class... and his soulmate was fucking Dupain-Cheng! She swore this had to be some sick joke. There was no way that THE Damian Wayne (whom she had instantly recognized because she had seen him once at a charity ball her mother had taken her to and committed his face to memory) had someone as pathetic as Marinette as his soulmate. The universe truly was cruel. She'd thought she was lucky when she found out Adrien was her soulmate and was devastated when he told her over the break he was going to pursue Marinette. But now? Now Lila knew she must be the luckiest girl in history! Glancing over at Adrien confirmed her belief, the dumbass pushover glared at his rival, and she knew he wasn't going to back down. This was perfect. All she would have to do is separate Marinette and Damian, use the mountain of evidence against Marinette that she made over the years to convince her future husband that his soulmate was no good, and then bam! In a few short years, her name would be Delilah Wayne! Adrien's persistence would only help her case, especially with Marinette's former crush on the blond it would be so easy to frame her for cheating. She would have to be careful though, just from the look in his eyes she could tell he would be much sharper than the rest of her classmates had been: he would be her greatest challenge yet. For now, she would bide her time, and perfect her plan.

Lila made her first move at lunch. She and Alya were sitting at a table, observing Marinette and her friends talking with Damian. "He's so kind to them, why is he such an asshole to us?" Alya muttered. Ah, an opening. "Well, I don't think it's really his fault. I mean he did say that he had come to Paris to find his soulmate, and well, Marinette IS a pathological liar," Lila said as she picked at her food. Alya nodded, "I just can't understand why they still hang out with her! They know what she does to you, they know she's a bitch!" "I think it's a mix of sunk cost fallacy and denial Alya. Nino and Kim have known her since they were little, so I think the reality of Marinette being a bully just can't compute for them. As for Juleka, Rose, and Nathaniel, I think they feel indebted to her or something," Alya nodded, agreeing with her logic. "Girl you're so in tune with people it's crazy!" 'Yes I am,' Lila thought, 'You have to be able to read people to trick them.' "Alya... Can I tell you something? Something bad happened between Adrien and me over the trip." The reporter's head snapped around to her, "What did that bastard do?" Lila began to channel the sorrow she felt when Adrien confronted her over the break, "He... He told me he didn't want me!" She wailed, just loud enough for Damian to overhear, "He called me a liar and all of these awful names, and he told me he was in love with Marinette and that he knew she felt the same for him! He told me if I told anyone about this he'd ruin me!" She cried. It was amazing that Adrien had just handed her this opportunity, completely unaware that he'd done so. As Alya promised revenge against Adrien and the whore who stole him from Lila, the girl in question carefully glanced over to see Damian looking right at her. Perfect. When Lila had decided on this plan, she decided the initial bonding point would be that they had both been betrayed by their soulmates. If Damian was emotionally vulnerable he would be that much easier to manipulate, it would also be the perfect story to pitch to the media as well, they were both betrayed by their soulmates and fell in love!

Lila was quiet for the rest of the day, waiting eagerly for their classes to end. She had a feeling that Adrien would make a move and wanted to be there to see what she'd have to work with. She made an excuse to leave class early and quickly hid behind the stairs. She had to wait a bit for them to leave and spent the time doing research about Damian on her phone. So he loved animals, was passionate about the arts, and was a master swordsman and martial artist. He also spoke seven languages including Italian!! Lila sighed, he was perfect. Finally, the bell rang, and students began making their way out of the building. Lila knew Marinette usually spent some time helping the art teacher before she left, so she was certain Adrien would wait for the girl. Risking discovery, she poked her head out and saw her plan falling into place. Adrien was standing at the top of the stairs, clearly waiting for Marinette. He was muttering to himself, about how it wasn’t fair, about how he couldn’t understand how Marinette could trust a stranger she’d just met. Lila had to keep herself from letting out an amused snort. Isn’t that rich considering their class’s track record? 

She had to wait for about fifteen minutes before she heard laughter coming towards the entrance of the school, it was Marinette, laughing at something Damian had told her, “Oh my gosh, are all your brothers on crack?” she gasped for air, “Sometimes it feels like it,” Damian chuckled. The two were about to walk down the stairs when Adrien stepped in front of them. “Hi, Mari. Can I talk to you, please? Alone.” Wow. Lila didn’t know Sunshine Boy could have such venom, she figured he must’ve been directing that at Damian. Lila could only imagine the glares between the two boys, not daring to poke her head out now and get caught, however, when she thought she heard footsteps back into the school she took out her phone and pressed record. “Why? So you can pressure me into silence again? If you need to tell me something, say it now because Damian and I have plans.” Lila had known about Adrien’s high road advice, and that Marinette had been so in love that she listened. She doubted the ravenette would fall for that now. Lila waited with bated breath to see what Adrien would do, and could not believe what she heard. “I think you should stay away from him. You only just met him, he’s probably lying about who he is Mari. You saw how he treated our friends-” “He has been nothing but kind to MY friends. That’s so rich coming from you Adrien. Lila comes along and lies about everything and it’s totally fine, I meet my soulmate and now suddenly you care about honesty?” “It’s a different situation and you know it Marinette. Lila’s not hurting anyone and if you expose her she could be akumatized.” “What about me Adrien? What if I’m akumatized because of the lies that have ruined my reputation, my belongings are destroyed, when I’m being excluded from practically everything? Do I not matter to you?” “What- no Marinette you matter to me! Besides it’s not that bad and you’re our Everyday Ladybug so-” “SO WHAT? So I’m supposed to accept being mistreated and abused? What are you even here for Adrien?” Lila could tell that Marinette was losing her patience and for a moment, she genuinely wondered if this would be what got her rival akumatized. Adrien took a deep breath, “Marinette you are an amazing woman, what I wanted to tell you was that I accept your feelings and will be your boyfriend.” Perfect! Adrien had given her just what she needed. Lila kept recording because even if Marinette didn’t respond how she wanted, she might say something Lila could doctor later. And it would seem that Marinette was finally shaking off her shock, “Are you crazy? Adrien, I haven’t loved you since we were thirteen, since you made it clear that not rocking the boat was more important to you than me. Besides, I’ve met my soulmate, and yeah we haven’t known each other long, I want to focus on getting to know him.” Adrien did not back down, “Come on Marinette! I know we haven’t always seen eye to eye, but I know we’re meant for each other. The reason I know he’s not good for you is that you’re MY soulmate!” Wow. Lila wasn’t expecting such a bold lie from the blond, he must have been banking on the fact that Marinette had no way of knowing that Adrien was HER soulmate. Now that she had what she needed, she carefully snuck through the bushes and as soon as she turned a corner, she booked it for home. She wasn’t going to risk slowing down to look behind her, she figured since the two were still arguing that she’d successfully completed her mission. Soon it would be all over the media, ‘Model Adrien Agreste Ditches Soulmate for Useless Nobody: How Lila Rossi Saved the Day and Won Damian Wayne’s Heart.’ Lila knew she had a lot of work to do, and couldn’t wait to get started.  

After a long day, Damian returned to the upscale apartment his father was renting during their time in Paris. Marinette hadn’t been joking, her class was a nightmare! Damian had been skeptical at first, no way people could be that ignorant, but after what he saw today, he realized it ran deeper. They looked at Lila the same way people looked at him: They wanted something. Marinette had told him that Lila lied and faked evidence conveniently showing she knew famous people in their fields of interest, so it was likely they followed her because they wanted her to boost their careers. The Ladyblogger, someone who should have known to fact-check followed Lila like a sycophant, either knew she was lying or was really bad at her job. Then there was the other big problem in the class, Adrien Agreste. He seemed to believe he was entitled to Marinette’s love, despite his soulmate making it clear she wanted nothing to do with the blond. He had texted Nino about the Adrien-Marinette situation, and the DJ had filled him in. Marinette used to have a crush on and did some very crazy things to get his attention (Nino had also admitted the class had pushed her into some of the crazier situations), but Adrien either ignored her or was oblivious. At the time this was going on, he had a massive crush on Ladybug and still had a crush on her until recently. Googling the Parisian hero, he found a few things that made his blood run cold. First,  Ladybug had stated that she would never date a civilian (smart) in an interview. Second, the videos he’d seen from when Chat Noir was acting showed the hero displaying the same entitled behavior Adrien did, along with a couple of the same speech patterns and body language. Finally, Ladybug and Marinette looked very similar. There were some differences, but he couldn’t deny that the two could be sisters. A theory was forming in his head, Adrien had been Chat Noir, and after being rejected constantly by Ladybug, decided to set his sights on someone who looked similar to Ladybug. It was clear he still believed Marinette was a sweet, naive girl who would never say no to him, so he potentially thought he could pressure her into accepting his feelings.

  Damian was so lost in thought that he didn’t notice that his father and Tim had returned home, however, they certainly noticed. Bruce decided that this was one of those moments where Damian might need some fatherly advice, and Tim decided he wanted to hear whatever was giving Demon-Spawn trouble. It must be interesting. “How was your day Damian? I can’t remember the last time I’ve seen you lost in thought,” yes he could. It was right after Damian had been brought back from the dead. He watched his son’s head snap up, “I… I’m fine. My day was fine.” “No, you’re not fine. Something’s been on your mind since B mentioned going to Paris, so you can either tell us what’s up or I’ll hack your phone.” Dammit, Tim not now. Damian sighed, surprising both that he wasn’t putting up more of a fight. “The reason I wanted to come to Paris was that I had figured out my soulmate was here.” 

Tim dropped the coffee mug he was filling, and Bruce stared at his son in shock. “Oh my gosh! Did you meet them yet? What are they like? When will we meet them? How did you meet them-” “Tim.” “Sorry B,” “Start from the beginning Damian.” “I met her last week. She was going to buy fabric and bumped into me. We spent every day of her spring break hanging out and getting to know each other, and I was lucky enough to be in her class at the school you enrolled me in. I also found out she had been having trouble with some of her classmates,” “Is she drama-prone?” “Tim let him talk,” “Not necessarily. She’s being bullied and has been for the past few years. Her classmates are the typical users we encounter at Galas and believed her bully because she promised them she had connections. My main concern isn’t the bully, I can deal with her, but a boy in her class has begun to show some alarming behavior... From what I’ve figured out, he was the hero Chat Noir, and I think he’s become obsessed with Mari- my soulmate because of how similar she looks to Ladybug. From my information, I know that he has never shown any interest in her before and that when they were younger she used to have a crush on him. I also know that for whatever reason he’s no longer active as Chat Noir.” “So your theory is that because he no longer has access to his obsession that he’s shifted targets to someone he thinks he still has power over in order to pressure her into fulfilling his fantasy?” “Yes. However, I don’t think he’s realized that. I think a part of him genuinely believes he has feelings for her. I did some research on him, and he grew up with a very controlling and sheltering father, so he’s still incredibly naive, that or he’s so deep in denial he’s become delusional. He still seems to believe that staying silent about my soulmate’s tormentor purposely lying to ruin her reputation and all the physical torment she’s receiving is the right thing to do.” Bruce raised an eyebrow and Tim clutched at his pearls. “So how do you plan on handling this?” Bruce was worried, they needed to find out why Chat Noir was no longer active, if Damian’s theory was true and the former Hero of Paris got akumatized he could still be a massive threat. However, Damian was his father’s son, “I looked into some of the old posts on the Ladyblog before it… strayed. From some clips, I think my soulmate might actually have a connection to Ladybug.” Tim raised his eyebrow, “Damian it’s not that I don’t want you to be happy, but she sounds a little too good to be true. An amazing talented woman who just happens to know celebrities and heroes? Isn’t that the same thing that girl with the weird hair on the Ladyblog claims?” “Well, my soulmate can actually back up her claims.  Her class has had the most akumatizations minus the pigeon man, so it wouldn’t surprise me if Ladybug noticed, and my soulmate is connected to one of the most popular boulangeries in Paris that Ladybug has been seen stopping by. I was going to go out on patrol, and if I couldn’t meet Ladybug that way I’d find a way to see if my soulmate could get her attention.” Bruce nodded. The spotted heroine had been incredibly elusive, and he was beginning to suspect magic was involved. He gave Damian his blessing, and as his youngest son left to get ready for patrol he and Tim turned their attention to a new mystery: Figuring out who his son’s soulmate was.

Paris was beautiful at night. Damian stood atop the Eiffel Tower, looking out over the city. He could almost run the path between his classmates’ homes by muscle memory alone. While he may not like them for their treatment of Marinette, he knew his soulmate still cared about them to some degree, and if anything happened to them it would kill her. He was debating swinging by Marinette’s home but decided against it. While he felt like he could trust her with his life, their relationship was still too young to bring the baggage of a hero into it. He almost didn’t pick up on the gentle thud behind him, and when he turned to snap at Tim for bothering him, he froze. “Mari? My Lily?” He couldn’t believe his eyes. Standing in front of him was Ladybug… who looked exactly like Marinette. Her costume had changed since her initial debut, but there was no doubt who the woman in front of him was. This whole time his soulmate was also the hero they were trying to contact. “Damian? You’re Robin?!” “And you’re Ladybug.” That seemed to snap Mari out of her stupor, “I can explain! Please don’t be mad!” He would address that last bit later, but for now, he just leaned against the railing and watched as she began pacing back and forth. He’d wait all night if that’s what Mari needed to get her thoughts together. “I became Ladybug when I was thirteen. I was chosen by the Guardian of the Miraculous, and he snuck the Ladybug Miraculous into my bag.” “Forgive me but what’s Miraculous?” “Oh right,” He watched as Marinette took off the red and black earrings, “Miraculous are magical objects that are often worn as jewelry. Each Miraculous is connected to a Kwamii, and each Kwamii is the embodiment of a fundamental force of the universe,” A bright red flash came from the Miraculous, and next to Marinette was a floating Ladybug-like creature. The little Kawaii-thing flew up to him, and he carefully held up a hand to allow it to land. “Hello! Damian Wayne, Robin, Son of Bruce Wayne, Grandson of the Demon, and Heir to the Cowl. I am Tikki, the Kwamii of Creation! I am bound to the Ladybug Miraculous that my Chosen uses, and am the source of her powers! If you’ll excuse me I’m going to refuse with Marinette, it’s awfully chilly up here.” With that Tikki zipped back to Marinette, as soon as the two touched a bright red flash appeared and Ladybug stood before him again. “The previous Guardian, well long before he left and left the title and other Miraculous to me, lost two Miraculi, the peacock and the butterfly.” “Which are being used by Hawkmoth and Mayaura.” “Exactly.” Damian nodded, their theory was correct, magic was involved with the Paris situation. 

“Lily, didn’t you used to have a partner?” He watched his soulmate huddle into herself and immediately got off the railing to comfort her. “I did. Chat Noir wielded the Black Cat Miraculous of Destruction. He was my other half, my balance. Over time he got it into our head that because our Miraculi were complimentary, that meant we were soulmates. He began flirting with me constantly, calling me these embarrassing nicknames even when I asked him to stop, and would needlessly throw himself into danger to try and impress me. Eventually, he got tired of me turning him down, and he started missing battles and patrols. When he did show up he’d just get in the way, saying he’d help me again if I admitted we were soulmates. It got so bad his own Kwamii took the Miraculous back from him and brought it to me. I used to have temporary heroes I could count on, but they’re out of the question because their identities were exposed or they’ve chosen Lila’s side.” Damian hugged her tightly, he wasn’t one for physical affection but she was the exception. “So you’ve been alone this whole time? Oh my, Lily I’m so sorry,” he sighed, “Does Adrien know you’re Ladybug?” Marionette’s eyes widened, amazed he knew who Chat was. “Not that I’m aware of. He thinks we look really similar, but he’s seen Ladybug and I in a room together so I doubt he thinks we’re the same.” Damian nodded, “Mari I promise you I’ll help you through this, I just need you to trust me. My brother Red Robin and my father Batman are here-“ “BATMAN IS HERE?!?!” “- yes love. We’re here to help you take down Hawkmoth. I’ll help you take down Lila and figure out how to deal with Adrien, and then as soon as we graduate I’ll steal you away to Gotham.” He looked into her eyes and watched as a hopeful spark began to reignite. 

It was time for phase two of Lila’s plan. She was going to paint herself as Damian’s ideal woman, not by exactly mirroring his interests, he’d catch on to that. A good idea would be to lean into his love of animals. She had researched some well-known animal charities, and even though she really hated getting dirty, she had gone to a volunteer event the other day. Sure, the puppies were super cute, but Lila would rather spend her time working on her manicure. But now she has photos, timestamped photos. She took extra care to make sure her hair and make-up were absolutely perfect, checking on her secret weapon one last time before she left. She was going to save it until she absolutely had to, it would be either her killing blow or her final saving play. As she walked to school, she mentally mapped out her plan for today. She would brag to her class about her volunteer work, and show them the photos on her phone, then she would spread a rumor about seeing Marinette talking and being affectionate towards some random guy. ‘Lila Rossi!’ she thought, ‘You can do better than that! He would see through that in a heartbeat, they spend all of their time together.’ She decided to settle on making Marinette look bad. She’d have to be sneaky, Damian was clearly aware of her tricks and would be on guard, but Lila still thought she had a window of opportunity to convince him Marinette was the evil one. She went into a coffee shop and ordered an iced coffee, Lila wasn’t going to drink it, it was simply a prop she’d spill on herself as a direct result of Dupain-Cheng. She hated to sacrifice her favorite outfit but consoled herself with the knowledge that this would be rags compared to the luxury she’d wear as the girlfriend of a Wayne. Now she just had to decide how she’d spill the coffee, would she make it look like Marinette shoved her? No… too complicated. How about tripping? That won’t work, the little brat’s gotten too smart and now specifically looks for it. She would make it look like Marinette ran into her, and while it wouldn’t do as much damage as she’d like it to, it would be good to show Damian that his soulmate was WAY too clumsy to represent the Wayne Family. She was excitedly daydreaming about all the galas and events she’d go to, hell maybe she would start an acting career! Lila was so caught up in her fantasies that she almost ran into Alya! “Hey, girl! Don’t you look lovely today!” Lila smiled, “Hey Alya! I think you’ve got me beat today! Have you seen Damian? I’m worried Marinette might have said some things about me… and I wanted to talk to him and show him I’m not the person she says I am.” Alya scowled at Marinette’s name, “Ugh I bet she did! But she’s not here today. Her parents called and said she’d gotten sick over the weekend. Damian called in sick as well, and come to think of it, Adrien isn’t here either! Today should be an easy day for you!” Lila had to force a smile, this screwed up her plan damn it! Oh well, maybe if she got the chance, she could poke around Marinette and Damian’s lockers to see if there was anything she could find, it would also be a good chance to strengthen her hold on the class. If Lila is anything, it’s flexible, and she would never let an opportunity slip by.

Damian was looking around Marinette’s room, marveling at just how much his soulmate had accomplished. It looked less like a bedroom and more like a design studio, with mannequins adorned with projects ranging from just starting to fully complete, the walls papered with designs, and the occasional photo of friends or loved ones. Just underneath the papers, he could see the faint hint of a light pink painted wall. Bolts of fabric were arranged against another wall, organized by color and material, as well as a massive piece of wall art made to conveniently store different yarns. There was a closet filled with cases of embroidery floss and other art supplies. Under Marinette’s loft bed was a table with two sewing machines, a modern one able to do large-scale embroidery and Esme. Esme was Marinette’s pride and joy, a vintage singer sewing machine that was practically indestructible. Esme has been through everything, leather, denim, silk, you name it she’s sewn it. When she wasn’t in use, she was kept on her own table, in a place of honor within the room. Beside Esme was a vase of white lilies he’d given her, and a massive book. This was Marinette’s logbook, in which she kept meticulous records of everything: Who commissioned her, how much they paid, what they wanted, how much of each material she had, where it was, and other expenses. It seemed like wherever Damian looked, he saw something new. She made clothing, shoes, hats, jewelry, accessories, and the evidence of that was in her controlled chaos. Even though it was smaller than the Manor, he loved it, he loved everything about Marinette’s home and her family. They were warm and inviting, and it was reflected in their home, and in the daughter Tom and Sabine had raised. Marinette’s room was like her, bright and full of unique colors and energy. She was currently moving Esme to her spot of honor, and opening a special compartment in her desk. From the compartment, she pulled out a vintage sewing box that looked almost ancient (I’m sorry but they made the Miraculous box an EGG when they could have done something that could blend in). 

As soon as Marinette opened the box, sixteen bright lights shot out of it, flying around the room. “Alright everyone listen up!” Mari clapped her hands together to get the light’s attention. They eventually came to a stop in front of her, and Damian looked at them in shock. There were… SO many Kwamii, and apparently there was supposed to be more his soulmate had to recover from around the world. “This is Damian, my soulmate. He’s-” Marinette was cut off by the excited shriek of some of the Kwamii, “He’s going to help us take down Hawkmoth and Mayaura and rescue Duusu and Nooroo. He and his family are superheroes from Gotham and-” “He’s going to be the next Cat,” Plagg interrupted, the seriousness of his tone taking everyone by surprise. The cat Kwamii flew over to Damian, holding a small ring. “The Ladybug and Black Cat Miraculous are connected. One cannot be active for long without the other.” Damian’s eyes met Plagg’s, “And how do you know I am compatible with the Miraculous? I am Marinette’s soulmate but that doesn’t mean I am a match for you.” Plagg cackled, flying around Damian, who stood with his arms crossed, “You’ll do just fine! Much more serious than my last holder for sure! You are more compatible than Adrien was for the simple reason that you are deeply connected with Destruction itself. You come from a tragedy on both sides, a father driven to fight an endless war to avenge his parents’ murder, a mother who needed a pawn and heir to an empire of assassins. Not to mention, the Lazarus Pit.” Damian froze at the mention of the pits, and for a moment, he could almost feel the blazing fire of twisted life rushing through his veins. “Damian? Are you alright? Plagg? What did you do?” Marinette gently rested a hand on Damian’s cheek, she could tell he was reliving something… Plagg simply flew back towards the box. “I’m doing things differently this time Pigtails. I had some time to think… I need to be more responsible for you and for future cats and bugs. Nothing should be hidden between partners, and I know you love him, I know he loves you, but there are people in his life who will not approve. I think he should be the one to tell you when he’s ready. It’s a conversation that needs to be had for both of you. There can be no more secrets.” And with that, the Kwamii flew back over to Damian and gently placed the ring in his hand. The weight of it seemed to snap him out of his flashback, and he looked down at the ring in his hand. He remembered what he’d seen from the videos, he knew the basics of the Black Cat’s powers, and combined with his training, he would be formidable. “I’ll do it. What do I have to say to transform?” Plagg smirked, “Alright kid, all you’ve gotta say is, Plagg claws out!”

Alya was out with her class, chilling in the park after school. They had stopped and gotten smoothies and were working on their own projects in comfortable silence. Alya was busy chasing two leads: What were the Waynes doing in Paris, and where was Chat Noir? Sure, he didn’t do much in most Akuma fights, but he was still one of the heroes of Paris! Come to think of it, no new heroes had been called up since Hawkmoth discovered their identities. She had to take a little bit of pride in that, they were so good that Ladybug couldn’t find any good replacements. She thought about asking Lila for the inside scoop, but with how stressed her bestie had been lately due to Adrien and Marinette’s actions she decided against it. That was another mystery: Marinette. When had the switch flipped? What caused the switch to flip? Was she always like this and Lila was just the first to uncover it? She was also curious about Damian, why would nobody Marinette have such an impressive soulmate? She figured his bad attitude was Marinette’s fault, although, from the articles on her laptop, he’d never been the most approachable or friendly. ‘An asshole for an asshole,’ she thought. Although she’d noticed Lila had been eying Damian since he arrived, maybe she was giving him the benefit of the doubt? Alya shook her head and went back to her research. Something had happened to Chat Noir and Ladybug has been silent about it. She had her theories, and normally she’d run them by Nino, but since the two had broken up all those years ago… Alya sighed. Marinette split the class in two and nothing has been the same since. The Girl Squad was disbanded, she and Nino broke up, and class events rarely hit their goals because if the bully wasn’t invited, her supporters wouldn’t go either. Alya groaned and shifted positions, she NEEDED to finish her research about Chat Noir's disappearance. It’s been forever since she uploaded  Ladybug and Chat Noir content to the Ladyblog, even Alya would admit her blog had started to shift towards Lila content only. Just as she was beginning to give up, a message popped up on her screen.

Hello Ladyblogger. I have some information you might be interested in.

Alya stared at her screen. Was this a scam? She tried to click off the message, but it stayed. She should close her computer, and ask Max to take a look at it, but… what if this person was an inside source!? Carefully she typed out a reply.

Who is this? Why should I trust you? 

Her elusive new friend was quick to respond.

That’s funny. You were so quick to trust before. What changed?

She didn’t know if she should be freaked out or offended, but her curiosity would get the best of her.

I got betrayed by someone I thought I could trust. Now what do you want?

Oh, you got betrayed alright, or to be more exact, you’re currently being betrayed, you’re just too deep in denial to realize it.

‘What?! What could they possibly mean by that?’ Alya thought as her eyes narrowed and she looked around at her friends.

Look if this is you Marinette I don’t want any of your bullshit.

My name isn’t Marinette. It’s Red, and I happen to know about Chat Noir’s whereabouts or his lack thereof. But, if you want the file, you’re going to have to do me a favor.

Oh shit. There were many things Alya was willing to do for a lead, but she had a couple of lines that she refused to cross.

Oh Yeah? And what kind of favor is this? 

I need you to look into your class’s multiple akumatizations.

The feeling of wielding a Miraculous was exhilarating. Domain’s whole body was practically vibrating with an energy he’d never known. It felt like everything was amplified, he wanted to, no he needed to run, and could feel his senses sharpening and his emotions, or at least how he felt them, intensify. ‘This must be what Starfire feels like,’ He thought as he admired his new suit. It was all black with acid-green accents and made from the same material as his Robin suit. Instead of a belt tail and ears, he wore a long cloak with a hood, and two tiny bits poked up to form the ears. The cloak was lined in gold and the ears were tipped in gold as well. A solid black domino mask hid his identity, and his eyes were a bright shade of acid green to match the accents on his suit. The suit itself was made of a similar material as his Robin suit and was solid black, but if you looked at it in the right light, leopard spots were visible. He’d said to hell with the bell, and holding his cloak on and the sash-belt that doubled as a tail were held in place by a deep green cat’s eye gemstone His boots and gloves were solid black, and fitted with braces for extra support when landing. At the tips of his gloves were retractable claws that glistened in the light, and they were slightly curved so he could use them to grab onto buildings and climb. He still had the baton, but a sword was really more his style, but even still he marveled at the magical weapon. “Before you make your debut, you should come up with a name so you aren’t put on the spot like I was,” Mari said as she looked him up and down in the new suit. Damian thought for a moment, “Panthère de Nuit. Night Panther.” his soulmate let out a pleased hum, “Letting Hawkmoth know he faces a more dangerous apex predator?” “Indeed my Lily,” Marinette smiled, and with a quick, “Spots on,” the two were ready to begin Damian’s first patrol as Paris’s new hero.

The two heroes raced along the rooftops, with Panthère de Nuit easily keeping up, a credit to Damian’s training and time as Robin. The two finally came to a stop on a rooftop near the Eiffel Tower, they could see their class in the park below. “Okay, the second Alya sees us, she’s going to try and flag us down for an interview. Do you want to speak with her?” Damian thought for a moment and shook his head. “No. Since Lila has taken over her blog, I don’t think she is a reliable source of information. I do not trust your local news here as well, they seem to lean into rumors. Is there anyone reliable we can talk to?” Ladybug looked around and spotted a familiar parasol. Aurore. The two had gotten to know each other better since Marinette distanced herself from her classmates, and she found out that the blonde ran her own Ladybug-themed blog called On the Spot. While Aurore didn’t get the close-up Akuma footage that Alya had, she was far more accurate in her reports. She recorded information such as the time of akumatization, rough location, and the direction the akumas had been seen traveling from. She had meant to begin working with Aurore and decided this would be the perfect opportunity to start. “See that girl over there? The blonde one? She runs her own blog, On the Spot, and while it’s less popular than the Ladyblog, it is more accurate. We can talk to her, but we need to make it look natural, so our class doesn’t think we ignored them. 

As luck would have it, an Akuma decided to make an appearance. Frozer was back and seemed to be determined to turn Paris into a winter wonderland. “He has ice powers similar to Mr. Freeze, and the Akuma is in his ice skates,” Marinette said as the two rushed into battle. “The easiest way to get the skates would be to immobilize him. If we could somehow trip him, you could cataclysm the skates and release the Akuma.” Damian nodded, “Not my first time dealing with ice-themed villains. I can distract him, while you try to use your yoyo to catch him off guard. Do you want Batman and Red Robin to help with this?” “No. If Hawkmoth finds out they’re in Paris, he’ll for sure try to target them. Please be careful,” Damian gave her a reassuring smile. “Darling I promise I’m not the type to pick fights I can’t win.” With that, he leaped into action. Frozer had sent a blast of ice towards his classmates, which Panthère de Nuit skillfully blocked with his blade. The world around them seemed to, well, freeze as everyone took a moment to process what just happened. “And who are you?” Frozer asked as Hawkmoth’s signature mask appeared over his face. “Panthère de Nuit, the new black cat.” Frozer laughed, “Oh? So Ladybug’s finally replaced that mangy feline? Well no matter, you’ll be just as easy to defeat!” With that, several more blasts of ice were thrown at Damian, who easily dodged, blocked, and reflected. Frozer seemed to pale, if that was even possible, and began to back up for a hasty retreat. Damian couldn’t help himself, “What’s wrong? Not used to fighting a competent Cat Miraculous holder? Too bad.” His eyes met Ladybug’s and he nodded, the sound of her yoyo zipping through the air, and the thud from Frozer hitting the ground confirmed their plan had worked. Damian simply waltzed up to Frozer, and one Cataclysm later, a dark butterfly made a break for it, only to be caught and purified by Ladybug. “That was amazing! I didn’t even have to use my Lucky Charm! Well, I still have to reverse the damage but, you know!” Ladybug exclaimed as she did just that. Damian looked at his ring to check how much time he had before he transformed back and noticed the little pawprint was still full. Weird, he’ll have to ask about that later. A crowd of people had begun to gather, including their classmates and Aurore, Ladybug noticed her and smiled, which encouraged the blonde to ask her questions. “Hello, Ladybug! Great job with the Akuma, that has to be a record!” “Thank you! Aurore is it? Of On the Spot?” The blonde nodded excitedly, “Although, I can’t take all the credit. My new partner was amazing!” Damian sensed this was his cue, and stepped up to answer Aurore’s next question, “Who are you, and what happened to Chat Noir?” With one last glance at Ladybug, Damian spoke, “My name is Panthère de Nuit, and I am Ladybug’s new partner. Chat Noir, as well as some of the temporary heroes, have been permanently retired. The Black Cat Miraculous was taken from him by his Kwamii, who felt he was no longer worthy to wield it,” This was met with cheers from the surrounding civilians. “I promise to do a better job and be a reliable and competent hero that Ladybug and all of Paris can count on. All I can say to Hawkmoth and Mayaura is that your days are numbered.” And with that, the two heroes left to roaring applause. 

Adrien was watching his TV in horror. Plagg, not Ladybug, not the Guardian, PLAGG had taken his Miraculous. His own kwamii had betrayed him, did Plagg even have the power or right to take the ring from him? And now, he was seriously in a bind. If Plagg took the ring, it was safe to say that Ladybug had no idea who he was, and most likely had no idea who her new partner was so he couldn’t ask her to get it back for him. Not to mention the last time they spoke, they weren’t exactly on good terms. Yeah in retrospect skipping patrol and all those akuma battles wasn’t his best idea, especially because that soured his relationship with the people of Paris. If his dad had taught him anything, it was that public opinion mattered a lot, and now he couldn’t exactly count on the public’s support for Chat Noir. As much as he didn’t want to admit it, his best chance of EVER getting a Miraculous again was to pretend to support this new cat, and hope that gets him Ladybug’s attention. Adrien let out a groan and flopped on his bed, his whole life was a mess. Plagg had taken his ring and hadn’t even given him a chance to fix his mistakes (He’d been given many chances), Lila was his soulmate and causing trouble in the class, and then Marinette shows up one day with Damian Wayne claiming to be her soulmate! He’d looked it up, and it really was Damian Wayne, and not some imposter using his name, but it was still so frustrating! He couldn’t figure out just why Marinette was so smitten with the man when he seemed like such a terrible fit for her! Marinette was kind, compassionate, and warm while Damian was cold, selfish, and quite mean. Adrien had been nursing a small crush on Marinette for a while and had known about her crush on him before Alya told him. He still loved Ladybug but realized after a while that she really might not feel the same way, and he couldn’t help it when a brilliant girl like Marinette was in his class. It didn’t hurt that she and Ladybug could be sisters, but he just figured he had a type. What he couldn’t figure out was why she was so focused on Damian when she’d been in love with him for years! “Calm down Adrien,” he muttered to himself, “Mari’s always been a hopeless romantic, so it’s probably just the fact he’s claiming he’s her soulmate.” He also needed to do something about Lila. Sure, he still believed the high road was the best way to go, but he had never expected things to escalate to the point Lila and their class were physically harming Marinette. Walking over to his closet and pulling out a whiteboard and some markers, he began to work on Operation Win Back Marinette.

Across Paris, another student was working on a plan: Alya. She had been working on her newest lead, and chatting with her new friend, Red. True to his word, Red had given Alya information about Chat Noir and Panthère de Nuit. What she knew so far was that Chat Noir’s behavior had gone on longer than anyone in Paris had realized, and that this was not Panthère de Nuit’s first time as a hero. In return, she had compiled a list of all her class’s akumatizations, and why they were akumatized. She slowly began to notice four outliers in their class: Marinette, Damian, Adrien, and Lila. Damian she could explain away easily, he had just gotten to Paris and hadn’t had the chance to be akumatized yet, but that was where easy ended. Marinette had a few failed akumatizations, in which she was always able to break out of Hawkmoth’s control. Alya chalked it up to Gina teaching her some meditation methods she used, but what was harder to explain was why Marinette was almost akumatized. The first time made sense, she had just been expelled, but the others were a complete mystery. Adrien hasn’t been akumatized (I’m not counting Cat Blanc or Ephemeral), but it almost seemed like the akumas never targeted him. She had seen him express negative emotions before. Then there was Lila Rossi, who had been akumatized into Volpina a scarily high number of times. Drawing from her own experience as Rena Rouge, Alya knew that the Fox Miraculous was all about illusions, and an Akuma based off of a Miraculous will share its powers, but in a weaker state. Come to think of it, there were times Lila was akumatized into Volpina that didn’t fit. She would be crying because Marinette had bullied her, and still turn into Volpina. Alya knew that you would only turn into an akuma twice if you felt the same emotions both times, such as Mr. Pigeon, so something wasn’t adding up. Opening her laptop, she typed out:

Red? Are you on? I have a few Questions.

She waited nervously, tapping her fingers on the desk as she checked her phone.

Yeah. What’s up Ladyblogger?

Alya could’ve kissed her computer, she felt like she was closer than she’d ever been to uncovering something big.

I was going back through the list of my class’ akumatizations and noticed a couple of outliers. Do you have any information on Marinette Dupain-Cheng, Adrien Agreste, and Lila Rossi?

I never thought you’d ask. Here’s what I have.

Red sent over a bunch of files, with a ton on Adrien and Lila, and very few on Marinette.

Why does Marinette only have like, three things?

She isn’t a public figure like the other two, well at least under that name. Ever heard of MDC? That’s her. You aren’t a true celebrity if you don’t have an MDC original. 

Marinette was MDC?! This was news to Alya, but she guessed it would make sense. Marinette had stopped making them things a few years ago, saying she was too busy. If she was covertly running a fashion empire that would explain it. However, one last thing still haunted Alya, especially as she began to click through the files on Adrien and Lila. She paused for a moment, Red had sent her camera footage from the day Marinette was expelled, but why was it labeled as Lila’s file? As she pressed play and began watching, she began noting some inconsistencies. Before returning to the video, she typed out one last message. 

Red? I’m starting to think I’ve been lied to. 

For the next week or so, all anyone would talk about was Panthère de Nuit, and the hype was justified. He’d been spotted a few more times since Frozer, at Akuma fights and on patrol, and was just as skilled as his first fight. Videos were made speculating about his powers if he had any new ones, and where he could have possibly gotten the skills he used in his fight. The most popular theory came from Aurore, who hypothesized that Panthère de Nuit was not new to being a hero. The public was still a little apprehensive, since they remembered what they’d been through under Chat Noir, but were rapidly warming up to the man. Of course, a certain someone claimed to have more info than she did. Marinette sat in her spot with Damian by her side and rolled her eyes as Lila went on and on, “I’m so happy I was finally able to convince Ladybug to replace Chat Noir! I’ve been telling her for years that he isn’t a good partner, but she’s so sweet and sentimental, so she was hesitant to get rid of the partner she’s had since the beginning. Maybe now that he’s not around to get jealous, I can convince her to give you all your Miraculous again! Well, some people might not be worthy of wielding one, but that’s their own fault.” The class snickered and shot looks at Marinette and her friends, who simply ignored them. Lila had no way of knowing that some of the class would never wield any Miraculous again, their identities had been exposed and it was too much of a risk. Lila went on and on, even when Ms. Bustier came in and tried to start class. However, someone caught Marinette’s attention: Alya. Her former best friend was sitting with her laptop open to the Ladyblog analytics page, and she was watching Lila with narrowed eyes. She would occasionally stop and type something out. Her concentration seemed to stop when Adrien walked into the room, and Marinette quickly looked away to avoid eye contact with either. Damian shot a glare at the blond who was trying to get Mari’s attention, and the ravenette paid him no mind. Nino (Who still had connections in the Adrien fan club) had informed her that the model talks about her at his shoots, and when people ask if they’re dating he never denies it. “He’s trying to create a public narrative,” Damian had explained, “If the media picks up the story and the public catches on, it could spread like wildfire. Remember how everyone thought Ladybug and Chat Noir were in love and destined for each other? That resulted in people pressuring Ladybug to admit feelings she didn’t have.” The group nodded, clearly understanding that Damian was worried the same thing would happen to Marinette.

Adrien made his next move at lunch. Marinette and Damian, along with their friend group were going to spend their lunch at a nearby cafe. The group didn’t want to deal with Lila, and wanted to be able to discuss their topic privately: Reopening an investigation into who Hawkmoth is. Marinette had a theory board about it that she had made with Alya when they were younger, but the two stopped when they had their falling out. As they were leaving, Adrien approached them. “Hey, Mari! So where are we going for lunch?” I know a great place-” “We? Dude, you haven’t been caught dead anywhere near us since middle school,” Nino practically growled and crossed his arms. The ending of their friendship had been… explosive. Nino had gone to Adrien after he figured out Lila was lying, hoping to gather support to expose Lila and save his childhood friend’s reputation, and was horrified to find out that Adrien knew and pressured Mari to keep quiet. The following argument resulted in Nino being akumatized into Maskless, who was determined to “remove the masks” and expose people for who they truly are. It was a difficult fight for Ladybug, and after it was over, Nino disavowed the two boys’ friendship for good, the last thing he’d spoken to Adrien before now was, “I just can’t be friends with someone who would sacrifice a friend to avoid having to deal with a little discomfort. Talk to me when you grow a spine and maybe I’ll forgive you.” And the future director had kept his promise. This was the first time he’d spoken to Adrien in years. The callout seemed to catch the blond off guard, and he stumbled out, “Well uh, my father wanted me to talk to Marinette about an internship, so I was going to do that today at lunch. So Mari where do you want to go eat?” And with that Adrien made a move to grab Mari’s wrist, but was blocked by an angry Kim and pissed Damian. “Didn’t your dad teach you it’s rude to grab someone without consent?” Kim snarked. Nathaniel, Rose, and Juleka nodded, with Juleka working up the courage to add, “You’re forgetting that you aren’t the only model in the class anymore. I’m in the same gossip circles you are now, and I know you’re trying to make people think that Adrienette is a thing.” “That’s not true I-,” “Enough,” Marinette cut in, Adrien gave her a hopeful smile, while the others snickered. “Adrien, I already have plans with my friends and it would be rude of me to cancel at the last minute. Plus I seem to remember two very important things you’re conveniently forgetting: First, the conversation in which I very clearly told you I wasn’t interested, and second, the letter I received in the middle of class a year ago from your father telling me I’ve been blacklisted from the company. And from the looks on both your and Lila’s faces I can conclude you both had something to do with that. If Gabriel wants me to work for him, he needs to start by addressing the elephant in the room and the damage he’s done to my career before I could even graduate. Come on guys, we need to actually get something to eat before lunch is over,” and with that, Marinette and her group sidestepped a disappointed Adrien and made their way toward a cafe.

After they’d gotten their food, they got to work on their theory of who Hawkmoth was. “Here’s the list of people I considered before I knew for sure he had a partner,” Marinette set a stack of papers down, “And here’s the list of suspects after I had to start over once Mayura came onto the scene.” That list was twice as long and seemed to radiate an aura of frustration. The others each took papers and began crossing out people that they knew couldn’t be Hawkmoth. “Soooo… I think we can rule out some people based on the fact they don’t have time to be Hawkmoth or Mayura. Like we know they aren’t any of our parents because they’re too busy with work,” Rose chirped as she crossed off names with her sparkly pink Pom Pom pen. “So I hate to be that person but are we sure Mayura is Hawky’s only partner?” Nathaniel asked, playing with a pencil. Damian nodded, “Surely he has to have someone else. He can’t guarantee that someone in Paris is going to feel upset enough to attract an akuma even though Paris is a big city. It would make more sense if he had someone working to actively cause akumas,” the group seemed to be stuck for a moment after the obviously innocent people have been ruled out. The problem with Akumatizations is how little solid evidence is left behind. Hawkmoth can emotionally hijack someone and leave behind no DNA or fingerprints, or really anything. 

Damian had (and none of them except Marinette knew this) checked the databases the Justice League and Batfamily kept on the various super criminals of the world only to have it turn up empty, so the group was stuck… until a new voice cut in, “You’re assuming he’s smarter than he really is. I should know, I’ve helped him before.” Chloe and Sabrina stood in front of their table, with the heiress making a point to sit herself down at the head of the table and continued, “Be honest with yourselves, I’m not the only person with an attitude problem in Paris who didn’t care how many akumas I caused. There are many more who don’t care, and those people are the backbone of Hawkmoth’s operation whether they realize it or not. Unless you and Ladybug have a plan to make everyone in Paris act as sweet as pie, you need to stop acting like Hawkmoth is a genius. He thrives off dumb luck and takes advantage of problems others cause.” Marinette froze at the mention of her alter ego, “Why do you think I know Ladybug?” Chloe snorted and gave Marinette a look, “Dupain-Cheng you got that wannabe reporter an interview with her! Despite your family’s lack of financial wealth, you have connections coming out of your pigtails. If anyone in this hellhole keeps regular contact with Ladybug it would be you. Anyways, Hawkmoth isn’t the brains of the operation, that could be Mayura if she would stop going along with all his ridiculous schemes and grow a backbone. In the few times I’ve willingly helped him, it was clear that his plan was only cobbled together at best and completely on the fly at worst.” “Why did you help him in the first place?” Rose blurted out, and realizing her mistake she quickly covered her mouth. 

Chloe simply sighed, “I guess I do owe you all an explanation since I was responsible for most of your akumatizations. When I agreed to help him, I was at my lowest. He prays on weakness in any form it comes in. I was always taught that I was born lucky, and everyone else was just lucky to be born- yes Kim I know what show I’m referencing- and for the longest time I believed it. I believed I had the right to act the way I did, and my parents encouraged it, but as I started getting older, it became clear that I didn’t inherit my mother’s talent so she started distancing herself from me. My father tried to fill the void by just giving in to everything I wanted. I know he loves me, but he wanted to be my friend instead of my parent, and that whole dynamic messed me up even more. Then I met Marinette fucking Dupain-Cheng, a girl who my parents taught me to consider less than dirt beneath my feet… but she somehow had everything I wanted,” Chloe clutched the smoothie in her hand, and couldn’t meet Marinette’s eyes, “Your parents love you so much, and are so involved. They made it to every event our class had, while mine couldn’t be bothered, they encouraged you when you failed and promised to help you, while my mother would scream at me and tell me I was a waste of her time. They helped you learn how to deal with your problems instead of paying them to go away. I was and still am, so jealous of you Marinette. I’d give anything in a heartbeat to trade places with you, but instead, I did the only thing I knew how to do: I lashed out. I made your life hell for years, long before Lila came around, in fact, I’m surprised that you didn’t dump our class sooner. In all the years I bullied you, not a single one of them helped you, they avoided you, and the second you stood up to me they tried to act like all those years just disappeared,” Damian, who was mainly focusing on how Marinette was reacting, quickly noticed the shame on the faces of their friends. While he wanted to rage at them for what they’d done to his soulmate, he stopped himself, he knew he couldn’t now that he was Panthère de Nuit if Hawkmoth found an opening… He focused back in on Chloe’s story to try and calm down, “Anyways, when Ladybug came onto the scene, I immediately latched onto this idea that if she was my friend, all my problems would be fixed. I would have an amazing friend who would get my parent’s attention and make all my problems go away, but I screwed it up royally. When I found the Bee Miraculous, I thought it was a chance to redeem myself. I should have just returned it to Ladybug instead of causing that train accident, I thought if I showed her that I could be a hero then maybe she’d accept me. She kept giving me chance after chance, and I kept fucking up because I would let my ego get the better of me. When I lost the Bee Miraculous, when I realized Ladybug wanted nothing to do with me, and when I realized it was all my fault, I broke. I was convinced that I was destined to destroy anything good in my life, and that was when Hawkmoth approached me about becoming Miracle Queen. I was so emotional that I forgot who I was talking to, and gave him everything he needed to convince me to join him. After that… I was bitter, bitter at the world, Ladybug, Zoe, you name it I was upset at it because something had occurred to me during that time. I realized that I was never born lucky, that’s you Marinette, I was actually the one lucky to be born- shut up Kim let me have this- even though you were going through hell, you still had people in your corner who support you unconditionally. I know Ladybug hates me, I know you do too, but if she really wants to defeat Hawkmoth all she needs to do is get him at his lowest, and Mayura will follow him down.” With her speech over, Chloe and Sabrina simply got up and left, leaving a stunned table in their wake. “Get him at his lowest…” Marinette murmured to herself, and she kept muttering it all the way back to school. 

As the school day neared the end, Marinette had gone to the restroom, promising to meet Damian by her locker. As the Wayne heir waited, he heard a gentle, ‘ahem,’ and turned, expecting to see his soulmate. Instead, he felt his blood pressure spike as he was face to face with the ravenous wolf that looked at him as if he were a gullible lamb, a.k.a, Lila. She looked a mess with puffy red eyes and mascara streaks down her face reaching her chin, it was clear to anyone she had been crying. Damian narrowed his eyes, this might not be one of her fake crying episodes, but it clearly was still a carefully laid trap. They were alone, with no witnesses to watch what was about to go down. Lila hesitantly held her phone out to Damian, and tears began rolling down her cheeks again, “I… I thought you should know,” she sniffed, pressing the play button. Damian listened with a raised eyebrow to the conversation Lila had supposedly recorded, “Marinette you are an amazing woman, what I wanted to tell you was that I accept your feelings and will be your boyfriend,” Adrien’s voice could be heard loud, and clear through the recording, Damian opened his mouth but Lila cut him off, “There’s more hang on,” Soon after, his Lily’s voice could be heard, “Adrien, I have loved you since we were thirteen-” With that Lila stopped the recording and began to cry, “I know Marinette’s probably told you all these nasty things about me… but it felt wrong to say nothing and let her keep manipulating you like this when I know what I heard.” With that, Lila went back to sobbing and wailing about how her bully ‘stole’ her soulmate and was a filthy cheater. If anyone else was around, they would have caught the Bat Glare Lila herself was too wrapped up in her act to see. Damian wasn’t surprised Lila stooped this low, in fact, he wasn’t surprised she didn’t stoop lower and try to fake a pregnancy or something, but it dawned on him that this was the perfect opportunity to end Marinette’s torment and he decided to take it. “Oh, you were there for that conversation too?” Lila froze, and looked up at him with fresh tears still rolling down her cheeks, “E-excuse me?” A deep laugh that rumbled like thunder cut through the tension. “Do you seriously think I would have let Adrien speak to my Lily alone when I knew he would try to pull something? And do you seriously think I wouldn’t consider the possibility someone could have been listening in,” With that, Damian pulled out his own phone, shooting Lila a vicious smirk. “Let me fill you in on what you conveniently missed,” As he pressed play, the smirk only grew as he watched the color drain from Lila’s face and his voice played from the speaker, “Agreste there is no way you are her soulmate. I saw Marinette in my dreams, and she saw me in hers. Besides, I know your soulmate is Rossi. She was determined to make a scene today at lunch, and it tipped me off that you would try something like this. I suggest you listen well Agreste because this is the only time I will be kind enough to give you some advice. Leave Marinette alone. All you have done is hurt her and allow others to hurt her. You have stood by and watched as a petty ectoparasite burrowed into Marinette’s class and allowed her to spread her manipulative disease. Even if by chance you have somehow seen the light and exposed the truth tomorrow, which we both know you will not do because you are too much of a coward and care more about what other people think of you, it’s too late. You have blown all your chances, and Marinette is far too good for you, someone who will throw her to the wolves to avoid a minor inconvenience. So stay away Adrien, if you know what is best for you.” With that, Damian placed his phone in his pocket and looked back at Lila. 

“You know, I really ought to thank you, Rossi, you tipped me off to Agreste’s plan and allowed me to collect evidence to foil your own. I have that entire conversation recorded from the moment he approached my Lily, and I have already been recording this one too,” Lila’s eyes widened and she looked like she was about to faint, so Damian moved in for the kill, “Do you really think you’re the first one to try and pull a stunt like this? I am from one of the wealthiest and most influential families in the world, did you really think you would be the first to lie about my soulmate? How convenient, you happen to have a recording of Marinette supposedly accepting a confession from Adrien, and that you finally worked up the ‘courage’ to tell me the first moment I am alone and Marinette is not here to defend herself. I will give you some credit though, your editing skills could fool someone who is not looking for signs of manipulation, and could have definitely fooled our gullible classmates, which brings me to my next point,” Damian channeled his rage into a calm, icy glare, “You will cease tormenting my soulmate immediately. I am not afraid to expose your lies and underhanded tactics to our class, but let me give you some more incentive. Before, Marinette did not have the… legal resources to handle you properly, but I have my family’s lawyers on speed dial Rossi. Marinette is not my wife yet, but the same protections that cover the Wayne family extend to her. So if you know what is good for you, you will shut your mouth and never speak ill of my soulmate again, or my lawyers will see what other secrets you have been hiding.” Taking that as her queue to leave, Lila booked it toward the exit like the devil was on her heels. Operation: Lila Wayne was clearly dead in the water, and Damian would be sure it stayed that way. Once she was gone he took a deep breath and got his emotions in check, just in time to see the love of his life jogging towards him. “Sorry! I realized while I was in the bathroom that I left some stuff in the art room!” He smiled as the familiar feeling of warmth returned to him. It was wonderful, being in love.

Alya just got finished pacing around her room for what felt like the hundredth time. She stared at her computer, open to the video she had yet to publish, and the one that would be the final nail in the coffin for her career. She knew deep down she had to do this, it was the only way to atone for all she’d done. A chat popped up on the screen from Red:

Are you okay Ladyblogger? I know this is a tough decision, and I’m here for you. 

Alya smiled, over their many late-night conversations, Red had become a good friend and close confidant. She’d never meet up with him in person, that was online safety 101, but he’d helped her come to some difficult conclusions.

Yeah. Just trying to settle my nerves a bit. I know I have to do this, it’s the right thing to do, and lately, I’ve struggled with that.

You’ve got this. I think it will go over better than you think it will. 

With that, Alya closed her eyes, counted to ten, and pressed the upload button. A video titled after one of the worst things she’d ever said was now on the front page of the Ladyblog, a video she could never take back.

Marinette and Damian were in her room, munching on a variety of cookies and discussing their plan to end Hawkmoth’s reign of terror once and for all. Their brainstorming was interrupted when a notification popped up on Marinette’s phone, and a new video had been posted to the Ladyblog. The two shared a look and a shrug, sure, why not? It wouldn’t hurt to see what Lila was saying now, instead, they were met with a thumbnail of Alya sitting at her desk, and a video called ‘A Good Reporter Always Fact Checks’ was staring back at them. Damian pressed play, and the two sat back to see what this was about. 

“Hey everyone, it’s the Ladyblogger. This video is VERY different from what I normally post, and it needs to be because I have a lot I need to say. Many years ago, when I was just starting out I posted a video about a girl named Lila Rossi who claimed that she was Ladybug’s best friend. That video has been removed, but at the time I thought nothing of it. A girl who was my friend confronted me about it, and rightly, called me on the fact I had no evidence to prove anything Lila had said. Instead of fixing my mistake, I told her that a good reporter always fact-checks, but that wasn’t what I did. I am here today to apologize to her and to all of you for failing you. I neglected to do the right thing and gave a liar a platform to spread dangerous misinformation, but I also took that liar’s side and turned against the best friend I’ve ever had. 

I met Lila Rossi when I was thirteen, and I along with most of my classmates naively believed every word that came out of her mouth like it was gospel. She told us that because her mother was a diplomat, she had gotten to meet and work with all these famous people and that she could talk with them and help our careers. We were so excited, there was someone who could help us reach our dreams and she was doing it out of the kindness of her heart. Hindsight really is 20/20, and looking back there was no way any celebrity in their right mind would be that deeply involved working with a teenage girl to the extent Lila claimed. I can’t speak for my classmates but I know a part of me kept believing her because the fear of pissing her off and then it all turning out to be true kept me loyal to her. I was a coward and afraid that if I questioned her I would lose out, and that later turned into fearing what I’d done in her name if it turns out she was lying. This resulted in me interviewing her and publicizing her lies and misinformation, giving her a platform to fuel her own ego. To put it simply: I didn’t fact-check, and now everyone is paying the price. I’m sorry. I’m so, so, so, sorry. Taking her videos down doesn’t fix the damage she caused, and just saying I’m sorry won’t either. It sounds cringy but I promise to do better, but I don’t expect you all to stick with me now that I’ve proven not to be a reliable source. For accurate, truthful information, check out Aurore’s blog On the Spot. She’s a great reporter and has done a much better job than I did. I would also like to apologize to Ladybug, and not just for giving Lila Rossi a platform. I want to apologize for all those shitty things I did to try to figure out her identity and push LadyNoir even after she clearly expressed multiple times that she was uncomfortable. Most importantly, I want to apologize to my former friend and ex-boyfriend,” Marinette’s eyebrow raised a bit, “They caught on to Lila’s bullshit years before I did and tried to snap me out of it because they cared about me. But instead, I dug my heels in and participated in icing them out from the class, and stood by while they were harassed. I broke up with my boyfriend over this whole mess because I was appalled he’d take Lila’s “Bully’s” side when the truth was that they were the ones being bullied. All I can say to them is that I’m sorry and that they don’t have to forgive me. My teacher taught us that we always need to forgive and be the bigger person, but forgiveness isn’t something owed, it's earned. I’ve acknowledged my wrongdoings but I haven’t yet begun to work to make things right. So to that girl who was my best friend and one of the best people I’ve met: I should have trusted you. This isn’t your fault, it’s mine, and I am so sorry for what I’ve done.” Marinette sat and stared, stunned at Alya’s admission and watching in awe as the blogger exposed Lila’s lies to the world. Out of all the people to do it, she never thought it would be Alya, Lila’s self-proclaimed BFF. However, it also meant the last variable in her plan was taken care of, so walking over to the Miraculous box, she took what she needed and gave a variety of Miraculous to Damian. Standing on her toes she kissed his cheek and whispered, “Text Red Robin and Batman, tell them to meet us at the Eiffel Tower at Midnight. And if you would be so kind, please take these Miraculous to their most recent holders. I know I said I retired the old heroes, but we’ll need most of them again. I have one errand to run, and I’ll meet you there.” Damian nodded, and kissed Mari’s forehead, “Be careful my Lily.” and She hesitantly broke away from his embrace, transformed, and snuck out through her balcony. 

Alya was scrolling through the comments on her apology/Lila Rossi exposè video, it was a habit she never could break. Yes, there were quite a few harshly criticizing her, and a couple were straight-up name-calling, but the majority of people were happy she’d seen the light and were encouraging her not to give up on her dream. Her phone was blowing up with texts and calls from her classmates (and quite a few angry voicemails from Lila), but she couldn’t bring herself to care. A part of her felt at peace, even though she mourned the loss of her dream. A knock on her door snapped her out of her spiral, it was probably her mom coming to give her a pep talk and reassure her she did the right thing. But as she opened the door to her room, a familiar set of pigtails nearly made her jump out of her skin. “Hi… I came to talk,” Marinette said, and Alya moved back to let her in. This felt so right, but wrong. It called back to the many sleepovers they had, laughing about boys and reading superhero comics, but this time it was like two opposing soldiers laying down their arms in a tentative truce. Marinette decided to break the awkward silence, “So I saw the video. I have to admit, I certainly wasn’t expecting you to expose Lila like that.” Alya gave a half-hearted chuckle. “Neither did she. She’s been blowing up my phone with voicemails calling me every name she can think of and promising to ruin me. Well, she’s too late 'cause I already did that.” Marinette looked over at the comments, skimming through them. “Not necessarily. You apologized, admitted you were wrong, and have already begun working to undo some of her damage,” “But that doesn’t excuse what I did to you, to Nino, and your friends.” “No, it doesn’t, but you’ve owned up to it which is admirable. What snapped you out of it?” Alya smiled softly, “I made a friend who got me to stop and think… and also got me access to the school’s cameras. I don’t know how much of the video you watched but I played the video from the day you got expelled and it showed Lila framing you so Damocles and Bustier are in some hot water right now.” Marinette laughed, genuinely, it felt so strange for Alya to hear, “About time! I can’t help but wonder how many other people they messed up, besides us.” “Oh, a lot. I plan on exposing more, but that’s a problem to take out another day.” Marinette perked up a bit, “Speaking of taking out problems, I need your help with a big one.” Alya nodded eagerly, ready to make up for her years of inaction. “I asked Aurore to post this too, but I need you to post this article,” Marinette handed her a piece of paper to read, as she read, her brow furrowed a bit, “You’re not planning on taking on Hawkmoth, are you? Oh my god, you are. I don’t know what secret weapons stash the Waynes have but-” “Tikki spots on,” Standing there, in her room, was Ladybug, where her former best friend once stood. Before Alya could find her words Maribug, no, Ladynette, no, Ladybug cut her off, “I have a plan but I’m going to need Hawkmoth to panic thinking the Miraculi are slipping out of his grasp. We need this to bait him out.” Alya was stunned, and began to stammer, “Of course! I-” “You said you wanted to work to make things right, so if you’re willing,” Marinette held out an oh-so-familiar fox necklace, “I’ll need Rena Rouge’s help too.”

Chloe was sitting in her room with Sabrina, pretending to be invested in whatever show they were watching. In her mind she kept replaying that day she spotted Marinette and her group in her favorite cafe. The conversation she had… she had never expected to spill her heart out like that. Her mother always told her that she could never be vulnerable, she could never let others see any weakness, and yet there she sat pouring out her heart. Eventually, Sabrina had to leave, they did have school tomorrow, and the heiress was left alone. Alone was something familiar to Chloe, especially since her Icarus Moment, as she called it, was something she dreaded. She knew her parents would leave her out to dry in a heartbeat, she knew Zoe had her own life and that the two sisters would never be close, and she knew all her daddy’s employees would quit the moment they found something better. All she had left was Sabrina, so she clung on for dear life. She’d stopped treating her friend like a servant a long time ago, and even when she was at her worst, Sabrina stuck by her. Initially, it was out of fear, Sabrina knew that if she was going to swim with sharks it was better to be a remora. She had many chances to leave but stuck around time and time again and Chloe realized that maybe Sabrina really did care for her. Then there was the hot mess that was Adrien. He’d tried to give Chloe the “Her lies aren’t hurting anybody” speech a while ago, but the heiress wasn’t having it. This girl had humiliated her and needed to pay. She and Sabrina decided to gather information, and that was how they overheard Adrien making Marinette agree not to do anything and later Lila threatening Marinette. 

Chloe had always felt a little bad for the baker’s daughter, she was madly in love with Adrien but had no idea what he was really like, he could be incredibly manipulative if it meant avoiding an uncomfortable situation. She knew that Marinette wouldn’t trust her to outright accept help from the heiress, so she decided to back off entirely, a cease-fire of sorts. It helped that this coincided with her revelation that she was jealous of Marinette and her family. When Damian Wayne joined the class and declared himself Dupain-Cheng’s soulmate, Chloe thought, ‘About damn time.’ She’d seen how the former class president was treated and knew she most likely had another major stressor (Chloe theorized she was Ladybug’s woman in the chair, working behind the scenes), so she was a bit relieved to see the universe finally being kind to the ravenette. Unfortunately, it also marked the turn for Adrien to go off the deep end. He had confessed to Chloe before that he knew about Marinette’s crush, but that he was pretty sure his soulmate was Ladybug, and he’d also said that she’d be his second pick if that didn’t work out, and she certainly got an earful when he found out his soulmate was Lila. After she and Sabrina returned to school after their run-in with the Mari Squad, Adrien stopped her and asked her to help him win back Marinette. “Agreste,” She remembered snapping, not bothering with any nicknames, “You’ve lost your mind. Dupain-Cheng finally, FINALLY has something positive working out for her and you, one of the main sources of all her anguish think you can just waltz back in? You don’t really love her Adrien, you said it yourself she’d always be your second choice, and when your first choice fell through and your soulmate turned out to be Lila you sought out your consolation prize. Let me give you some advice: Life isn’t a fairytale, you can’t expect Marinette to wait for you forever or to completely throw away her life for you.” She doubted Adrien would get the message, but at least she tried. If she was naïve, Chloe would wonder if this marked the start of the end of their rivalry and the beginning of a new friendship, but the logical part of her knew that the damage she did was too great. She was snapped out of her thoughts by a sound coming from her balcony. She groaned and got up, thinking a pigeon had crashed into the door and was now stunned on the floor. But when she opened the door, she was shocked, there was Ladybug and Rena Rouge on her balcony. Ladybug smiled gently, and in almost a whisper asked, “Is Queen Bee available?”

The three women arrived at the Eiffel Tower just before midnight. Their arrival was acknowledged by a majority of the Miraculous team and Red Robin. Batman stood back, silently observing. Marinette could feel the nerves rising in her stomach. There was Batman, in person, and he was here to help her. Alya seemed to be going through a similar mental process, trying desperately to act professional and not fangirl, until Red Robin greeted her, “Well, well, well. Gotta say I wasn’t expecting to see you here Ladyblogger!” Alya’s jaw dropped, “Red??” Tim threw his head back and laughed, “Yep! I needed some information for our investigation, and figured I’d help you off the sinking ship in the process.” Before Alya could reply, Batman spoke, “Speaking of information, we were able to figure out That Hawkmoth and Mayura are Gabriel Agreste and his assistant Nathalie Sancoeur by hacking into various cameras to track the akumas, and from there we monitored his activity through his security system,” “For the record I’ve seen better security from Rogues like Crazy Quilt,” Red Robin interjected, Batman sighed and continued, “We have solid evidence that will hold up in court, so our main objective will be to catch him,” the Dark Knight turned to Ladybug, “So I’m assuming you called us here because you have the plan to do that.” Ladybug nodded and stepped forward to begin to tell the team her plan, “So as most of you know Hawkmoth and Mayura get their powers from the Kwamii within their Miraculous, that’s the same thing that gives us our powers,” She clarified for the Gotham heroes, “All we have to do is remove the Miraculous from them, and their transformation will be dropped and they’ll be powerless. However, the tricky part is actually getting them to come to the fight themselves. The nature of their Miraculous allows them to create minions to fight for them, hence the Akumas and Sentimonsters, so it’s very likely that they’ll try and distract us so they can escape. We have a mostly full Miraculous team, minus the mouse, rabbit, ox, and horse, but those can easily be given to other holders to fill that void,” The group felt a mix of emotions at the realization that some of their classmates had still yet to try and make amends for what they did, but knew that it was for the better until they could fully trust the former team members again. “So in order to get them out, we need to get them to their lowest, a point in which they’ll be so desperate that they’ll feel like they have no choice but to face us themselves, and we’ll do that by making them think that everything is slipping out of their grasp.”

Adrien had just gotten home from school, and turned on the TV in his room, flopping down on his bed. His day was AWFUL because the night before Alya had made a video on the Ladyblog exposing Lila completely out of the blue. Needless to say, the class was furious, and then their fury was directed at him when they found out he’d known the whole time and the things he did to keep Marinette from exposing Lila. He’d tried to argue that yeah he’d made a mistake, but no major damage had been done and that the small stuff could be fixed, so they should all just move on and be friends again. That had only added fuel to the fire, and all of this was before Marinette and Damian walked in. Adrien could practically feel his blood pressure rising at the thought of his rival’s name. He’d changed Marinette, encouraged her to stand up for herself, and in Adrien’s opinion was shaping her into a toxic person, but it seemed like he was the only one who could see it! More and more people gravitated to Mari like moths to a flame, and she was enjoying quite the popularity spike while he and Lila were seemingly deemed the school’s outcasts. If he still had his ring he would go to her as Chat Noir and demand that she stop the bullshit and fix everything, but he couldn’t even do that. Lila had contacted him, screaming that he’d ruined her plan to split up Dupain-Cheng and Wayne, and if he’d just followed her lead, he’d have what he wanted and she’d have what she wanted. For once he wished he listened to Lila, especially when she told him that Damian had a recording of his confrontation with Marinette and her rejection. His lawyers explained that there was nothing he could do,  the Wayne family was a legal juggernaut so even if they did have a valid case, they would simply be able to drag it out until the Agrestes had no choice but to drop it, the same thing Gabriel had done to countless people before. They drilled into his head that any move he made against Damian Wayne would bring the wrath of his lawyers and that for once, Adrien was in a position of weakness. 

He was brainstorming ideas on how to convince Marinette to leave her soulmate when the TV switched over to breaking news. “Ladybug and Panthère de Nuit will be meeting with members of the Justice League and Justice League Dark today in order to transfer over the Miraculous to the hero teams. According to statements from Ladybug posted to the Ladyblog and On the Spot, ‘Hawkmoth’s attacks have become far more brazen, and in order to assure the safety of Paris, I felt it was necessary to entrust the Miraculi, including the Ladybug and Black Cat Miraculous, to people who can properly protect them,’” The screen cut to Ladybug and Panthère de Nuit handing over what was supposedly the Miracle Box to the superheroes Batman, Red Robin, Zatanna, and Doctor Fate, The box was almost in Zatanna’s hands when a loud boom caught the attention of the heroes, and as the camera turned to show what they saw, Adrien gasped. There were Hawkmoth and Mayura on the back of a massive multi-headed dragon Sentimonster, with an army of akumas and amoks floating around them, ready to turn at least half of Paris into their own army. A burst of fire was shot from one of the heads of the dragon, with Ladybug, Panthère de Nuit, Batman, and Red Robin easily dodging. Zatanna and Doctor Fate, along with the Miracle Box disappeared in the familiar smoke of an illusion from the Fox Miraculous breaking, in fact, the whole area seemed to disappear, and when the smoke settled, it showed the heroes and villains trapped in a large Shell-ter. It struck Adrien that this was never a poorly executed plan that Hawkmoth discovered, this was an ambush. Realistically, he knew he shouldn’t get involved, he didn’t have a Miraculous and would be putting himself in great danger. However, he was convinced that if he showed Ladybug that he could still be a hero, she would have to give him a MIraculous, and he could prove to Marinette that he was the best match for her. So he left for the battlefield.

Everything so far was going according to plan. Hawkmoth and Mayura had taken the bait and were now trapped in the Shell-ter with the Heroes. Rena Rouge was working overtime, creating illusion after illusion to confuse the devious duo. Carapace’s Shell-ter was holding strong, preventing anyone from entering and potentially getting akumatized. Vipereon was given the rabbit miraculous as well and was currently hopping between dimensions and using Second Chance to reset the fight and figure out the next moves they should make. King Monkey (with help from the Mouse Miraculous), Pigella, and Caprikid were using their respective powers to work with Batman and Red Robin to try and throw off Hawkmoth and Mayura’s concentration. Meanwhile, Ryuko, Panthère de Nuit, Purple Tigeress (also using the Ox Miraculous), and Rooster Bold were handling the massive dragon Sentimonster. Ladybug herself was along the outskirts of the battle, with Miss Hound and the “new” Bee hero Swarm. Ladybug was using her yo-yo to get her allies out of the way of various attacks, and waiting for the signal from Vipereon to use Lucky Charm. Swarm was waiting for an opportunity to use Venom to stun either Hawkmoth or Mayura, while Miss Hound was using the Horse Miraculous to teleport around to take shots at hitting the villains’ Miraculous. All of the heroes were connected with earpieces so they could communicate and monitor how each other was doing, and so far everything was going smoothly. 

For the first time in forever, Ladybug was beginning to feel hopeful that this nightmare would be over soon, when Miss Hound caught everyone’s attention, “Ummm… Why is Adrien trying to get in? Does he know that Hawkmoth is his dad?” Red Robin dodged an attack from an enraged Mayura, and quickly answered, “Not that we’re aware of. Although we did find out that he was Chat Noir, so maybe he thinks he can help,” Ladybug sighed and declared she would handle it, swinging off to the border. Sure enough, there was Adrien, banging on the Shell-ter, and he perked up as soon as he saw her. The only thing standing between the former partners was a magical green wall. “What are you doing here Adrien? It’s not safe!” Ladybug crossed her arms and glared, she did NOT have time for this! “I’m here to help My Lady! So tell Carapace to drop Shell-ter and let me in,” The blond boy shot her his best Chat Noir smile, while Ladybug simply raised an eyebrow, “I can’t do that Adrien. Lifting the shelter would allow thousands of akumas to escape and terrorize Paris. It would be too much of a risk and put too many people in danger. Besides you don’t have a way to fight, so you wouldn’t be any help.” She hoped that would put an end to it, but she was wrong, “But I can help! If you give me a Miraculous I can help you defeat Hawkmoth. Please Ladybug we’re partners, we’re soulmates! I should be there fighting with you!” Adrien was persistent she’d give him that, but there was no way she’d let him in, potentially ruining everything when they worked so hard. “No Adrien, I will not be giving you a Miraculous! Every single one of them is in use right now and to take one away from someone would put them in danger. Besides, you already blew your chance when you were Chat Noir! You proved that you were never in it to protect people, and you were barely a decent partner! There were several times Hawkmoth almost won because you were goofing off or just didn’t even show up. Finally, you aren’t my soulmate, you never were. Just go home, go home, and sit this one out,” That seemed to cause him to only get more upset, “This is because of the new cat isn’t it?! He’s convinced you I’m some awful person so you’d give him the Cat Miraculous instead of me! It’s mine, not his! Master Fu chose me! I am the real holder of the Cat Miraculous, so you have to do what’s right and give it back if you’re such a ‘real hero’!” Ladybug sighed, “And Plagg, the Kwamii of the Cat Miraculous took it away from you because he felt you were unworthy to wield it. Why would I give it back to you then? Leave Adrien.” With that, she turned away, ready to rejoin the battle, but stopped dead in her tracks, “I should have known all along Ladybug, you aren’t a real hero. You’re just a narcissistic, pathetic, lonely girl pretending to be this great, benevolent hero because, in your real life, nobody loves you. Nobody wants you. I used to think I was your soulmate, and it’s clear I’m not because there’s no way such a vile person like you could ever have one. This is the only way you can get attention, and you strung me along in the process! If anything, you’re just as bad as Hawkmoth!” Adrien spat, before storming off. Ladybug took a deep breath, fighting back tears. It hurt to have someone she cared about, and used to love say such vile things about her, but now was not the time to lose focus, she had a battle to win. 

Diving back into the fray, she quickly tugged Caprikid out of the way as Hawkmoth tried to strike him. “You good,” He asked as the two regained their footing on a building, “You left your earpiece on so we kinda heard all of that. Panthère de Nuit looked ready to kill him at one point, and the rest of us would back him up if you want.” Ladybug chuckled a bit, “Thanks but the Miraculous Team is adopting the Bat’s no-killing rule. I’ll be okay, no, I’ll be amazing once we end this!” “Then I’m happy to inform you that it’s time for Lucky Charm,” Vipereon chimed in, “Swarm! Miss Hound! Take the shot! Lucky Charm!” Panthère de Nuit Cataclysmed the Sentimonster, causing cracks to form, destabilizing Hawkmoth and Mayura, with some help, the Amokized pendant was caught and quickly broken. Swarm hit Mayura with Venom, and her Miraculous was taken with Miss Hound’s fetch, leaving a defeated Nathalie, and Hawkmoth standing alone. Ladybug would have to move quickly so Hawkmoth couldn’t Akumatize Nathalie, and looked down at the Lucky Charm in her hand: A lily. Looking around, she quickly developed a plan, Grabbing a few supplies, she made her way to the tallest point within the Shell-ter, and set a trap for the Akumas. Sure enough, the allure of a flower overpowered Hawkmoth’s control over the butterflies, and as a result, they left the villain powerless. The heroes were quick to surround Hawkmoth, and with no Akuma and nowhere to ruin, it looked like his reign of terror was over. “You’re done Hawkmoth, you lost,” Ladybug declared as she jumped down to meet the villain. His cane, which contained a small blade, was ripped out of his hands by Batman, who did not want to risk the former villain attempting to stab Ladybug out of desperation. Seeing as he had no way out, all Hawkmoth could do was sigh in defeat and remove his Miraculous. Once it was securely in Ladybug’s hand, Carapace let the shelter down, and one Miraculous Ladybug later, the destruction of the battle seemed like a distant memory. 

It was like waking up from a dream. For a moment, no one said anything, what was left to be said? News helicopters were now flying overhead, as people began to gather around. A few stunned police officers made their way to the front of the crowd to arrest Gabriel and Nathalie, and as they were marched away the crowd erupted in a roar of jubilation. The Miraculous heroes were quick to leave the scene, and not a moment too soon, since their transformations dropped shortly after they landed on a distant roof. As the rest of her team celebrated, Marinette turned to look at the Eiffel Tower, where it all started five years ago. It didn’t feel real, Marinette looked down at the celebrating crowd below,  she was happy, but she also felt lost in a way. Being Ladybug had been such a huge part of her life, and she hadn’t really planned what she’d do once Hawkmoth was defeated. She was snapped out of her thoughts when a familiar arm wrapped around her waist, “Hey,” Damian murmured. She could feel a smile growing on her face, “Are you doing okay my Lily? I thought you would’ve been celebrating as well,” Marinette leaned into his side, “I feel like I won the lottery… but I’m not sure where to go from here. I’ve been Ladybug for a good chunk of my life, all the plans I made revolved around being Ladybug and responding to Akumas. Now I don’t really know what to do with myself,” “Come to Gotham,” Tim shouted at the pair, effectively ruining the moment. Damian turned, shooting Tim a glare over his shoulder. “He’s not wrong you know,” Batman started, getting everyone’s attention, “You’ve proven yourself to be incredibly capable, and now that the Butterfly and Peacock Miraculous are back in your possession, the threat they pose has been taken care of. We would be honored to have you join us and the rest of the Gotham Knights.” Marinette was stunned, she stammered over her words trying to piece together a sentence, “I, I don’t know what to say-” “How about yes?” Damian asked as he leaned in for a kiss. “Alright then. yes. “ Marinette responded as her eyes fluttered closed. Before their lips could meet, the moment was ruined, “Get a room!” Tim called, resulting in a groan from the couple, and laughter from their friends. 

Marinette took one last look around her bare room, almost everything was gone except for her bed and a change of clothes. This was her last night in Paris for a while, maybe forever unless she came back to visit. In the month since Hawkmoth’s defeat, all of Paris had been in a state of constant celebration, and tonight there was supposed to be the biggest party of all: to wish Ladybug good luck and farewell as she joined the Batfam and by extension the Justice League. She would be the only hero moving up to the big leagues, with the rest of the Miraculous holders involved in the final battle releasing a statement that they would be permanently retired until further notice. They cited that it would be too dangerous to have so many Miraculous out and active on a permanent basis, potentially giving supervillains multiple targets to go after, and the potential danger each Miraculous could pose if they were to fall into the wrong hands. They wished Ladybug well and stated that they’d always be ready if she needed them again. Panthère de Nuit was publicly revealed to be Robin, the vigilante from Gotham, along with a slightly watered-down version of why the Bats were in Paris in the first place. No one really cared about the schematics, Hawkmoth was gone, and people could live their normal lives again. Marinette plopped down on her bed, sighing as she watched the Kwamii fly about the room. There really was nothing left for her in Paris, Hawkmoth and Mayura were gone, the rest of her class finally apologized, Lila was exposed and she’d just graduated high school alongside her soulmate. All she had to do now was go to college in Gotham, build her fashion empire, and help defend the world whenever she was needed. She was excited, who wouldn’t be? That excitement was dampened by a sense of melancholy, Paris was her home and she had so many good memories here, some she could remember vividly, like her soulmate dreams. “Hey Tikki?” The little Kwamii paused, floating over to her champion, “Now that I’ve met Damian, am I going to stop having soulmate dreams? I mean I’ve never had them consistently before… but it would be weird for them to suddenly stop right?” Tikki sat for a moment in Marinette’s hand, pondering her chosen’s question. “Well, it depends. Soulmate dreams work differently for different people, but you primarily seem to get them when you’re in a situation relating to hope. When you’re either full of hope or desperately need it, that’s when your dreams seem to come to you. They act like a promise, a promise that all will be well. So I imagine that you may occasionally have one when you need it most or when you feel particularly hopeful. Anyways, I hope you’re ready, it’s almost time for the party to start!” Tikki cheered as the Kwamii surrounded the two. 

Damian sat atop the Eiffel Tower as Panthère de Nuit, he watched Ladybug (It’s Lady Miracle now, he reminded himself) as she made her way across the rooftops to him. She was followed by cheering from the crowd of people, who all seemed to surge forward towards the celebration. Occasionally she would stop to pull a few people out of the crowd who looked like they were having trouble, but nonetheless, she was making good progress. She landed next to him gracefully, and he stood to meet her. “Hello my Lily,” he whispered as he pulled her into an embrace. “How was your last day in Paris?” She hummed contentedly as she kissed him, pausing a moment to snuggle closer. “It was good. I finally got apologies from the rest of the class, and anyone else who believed Lila. I only had to deal with Adrien for a few minutes, he tried to convince me to stay in Paris and go to college with him instead of leaving for Gotham. Papa showed him the door. And I also finished up the last of my packing! I’ve never seen the room so empty, it’s kinda scary.” Damian sighed, It seemed like Adrien would always be a pain in their sides, he couldn’t do much, but he seemed determined to be a constant presence in their lives. The two decided they wouldn’t focus on it now, they had a celebration to attend to. 

The heroes wove their way through the crowds, talking to people, and occasionally stopping at vendors to purchase some snacks or merch. Eventually, the two made their way to where the old Ladybug and Chat Noir statue stood. There were plans to take it down and replace it. “It should just be a statue of Ladybug, I only came to help defeat Hawkmoth, but she has been fighting him the whole time,” Panthère de Nuit explained to the mayor and various sculptors and architects that were discussing it. Ladybug was munching on a chocolate croissant from her parents’ booth, when someone spoke, “So this is it huh? You won and now you’re just packing up and leaving?” She turned to see Lila standing there, arms crossed and looking a mix between furious and annoyed. ‘Annoyed Hawkmoth didn’t drag me down with him,’ Marinette thought, swallowing the bite of croissant. “Hello, Lila. Yes, I got invited to join the Justice League, so I’ll be spending a few years in Gotham training with Batman. How about you? Got any plans?” It was a bit of an antagonistic question. Since Gabriel Agreste was exposed, the brand Gabriel had been in a perpetual death spiral. Adrien, with the help of the board of directors and some lawyers, was able to stabilize the company, but it was going through a serious rebrand and may have to downsize. So Lila’s future as a model was shaky at best. Lila however, did not show any uncertainty, “Oh I’m probably going to continue modeling, after I finish college that is. Who knows, maybe I’ll leave that behind and branch into acting. Now,” her gaze hardened, “Let’s drop the pleasantries shall we? Hawkmoth is gone, so I expect I won’t be having any more trouble with you-” “Unless you decide to work with a terrorist again. The only reason you haven’t been arrested is because there isn’t enough evidence Lila.” “And it's going to stay that way. You have no reason to go snooping around my life anymore, and besides,” Lila shot her a smirk, “I’m sure the Justice League wouldn’t like it if it got out that their newest member was stalking an innocent model, accusing her of outlandish crimes.” Ladybug laughed, “Considering some recent revelations about you I don’t think I’ll have a problem convincing them you’re anything but trustworthy. So stay out of trouble, because you’ll certainly end up getting in over your head, and someday no one will be around to bail you out.” Lila made a sound similar to an outraged chicken, and placing a hand over her heart she cried, “Is that a threat?” an obvious attempt to make a scene. Ladybug simply shrugged, “Nope. It’s a warning. Do with it what you will,” and with that, she walked over to Panthère de Nuit, and the two swung back up to the Eiffel Tower to watch the fireworks. The show was amazing, the symbols of all the Parisian heroes lit up the sky, and Marinette contentedly sighed as she leaned into Damian’s side. Life was good. After a couple of minutes, the grand finale began, with the final fireworks spelling out: Thank you Ladybug and Panthère de Nuit.

Now this is romantic!!乁( . ര ʖ̯ ര . )ㄏ乁 ˘ o ˘ ㄏ乁║ ˙ 益 ˙ ║ㄏ¯\_(☯෴☯)_/¯¯\_〳 •̀ o •́ 〵_/¯

Just one more time

Pairings: Di! Leon x fem reader

Wc: 6.2k

Summary: Your ex husband want to have his family life again, he needs it.

Warnings: smut, unprotected sex, mentions of alcoholism, exes to lovers(I guess).

Notes: this man have a choke hold on me, isn't even healthy anymore 😭😭

Today was another weekend like any other. Your youngest daughter was going to stay with her father, your ex-husband, Leon. He had already come to pick her up at your apartment and consequently took the little one to his house, as usual.

For now, you were getting ready cautiously, as you didn't have much free time, you decided that today you would go out with some friends, to relax and have fun, after all you needed it.

So you looked at yourself in the large bedroom mirror, admiring yourself in that tight red dress, which highlighted your curves in a gentle but incredibly sexy way. Your hair was tidy, loose, free in the wind, but with not a single strand out of place. Just as you took care of your make-up, you did it with all possible care, from eyeliner to lipstick, all the accessories you put on, which enhanced your beauty even more.

And there you were, admiring yourself in that mirror, turning around and around, it was just a hang out with your friends, of course, but it was the first time you'd given yourself a chance to go out since the end of your marriage to Leon, so it was an important night, to say the least.

Finally, you wore the cologne you always used, and the scent permeated the room and your clothes, sweet and warm, just like you.

One last look, and you were ready. Beautiful, stunning, as usual.

And then you heard a 'ding dong', at this point, you thought it was one of your friends, who had arrived earlier to pick you up? Maybe.

You leave your room and go to the door, but your expectation that it was one of your friends ends at the same moment that you hear a child's cry, which was all too familiar.

As soon as you open the door, you find Leon, staring at you a little blankly as he comforts the little girl, your daughter, who is crying inconsolably in his arms.

"Oh... I'm sorry... I know it was my weekend with her. But ever since I took her, she hasn't stopped crying. She wants to be with you." Leon says, his voice calm and low, as he rocks the little one gently, murmuring sweet words to calm her down.

"No problem, come in."  You offer, and he accepts without a second thought.

You quickly closed the door and turned your attention to the little girl, who was sobbing in Leon's arms.

"Princess, do you want to come into Mommy's arms?" You ask the little girl gently while stroking her brown hair.

The little girl nodded eagerly, raising her little hands for you to take her from Leon's arms.

And so you did, cradling her in your arms, as if her life depended on it. Leon had a worried, even sad look on his face. He didn't need to say anything for you to understand that he felt bad that he hadn't managed to make things go back to the way they were before.

"I don't want to go with Daddy anymore." The little girl whispered, her sobs muffled by the fact that she was buried in your shoulders, crying harder than you expected.

The phrase made Leon's heart bleed, God, how bad it felt to hear it from his own daughter. The words came out slurred from the little girl's mouth, but deep down, that's how she really felt.

"My darling, you know that just as mommy loves you, Daddy loves you too, mh?" You tried to console the little girl by saying these beautiful words, which meant everything, because it was the purest truth.

Leon didn't need to say anything. You knew he was trying to hold back his tears at that moment. You didn't even need to look at him to know.

He hated to think that as well as losing you, he could lose his little girl. And he couldn't deal with that thought. It was too much for him.

He couldn't lose the two people he loved most in the world like that. No, it was too much for him to bear.

The little girl just replied with a simple 'mhm mhm', her sobs had subsided, and she seemed to be calmer now, even though she was still crying.

Leon sneaked up to her, gently stroking her little head, running his fingers through her hair, gently caressing her. He didn't dare speak. He just admired how calm the little girl was in her mother's arms, and he wondered if one day he could give her the same comfort. If he could be a safe haven for her, just as you were.

And he couldn't help but notice how much like you the little girl was, her face was exactly like yours, she had her father's blue eyes, she was beautiful like you, her dark hair was just like her father's. But still, Leon always saw that she was just like you. But even so, Leon always saw a little piece of you in her, and he thought that was one of the most beautiful things in his life.

He let himself hold her little hand and gently stroked it with his thumb. Although his gaze was fixed on the little one, from time to time, he looked at you.

"I want to sleep in your room, Mommy." The little girl whispered, her voice was shaky, but she seemed calmer.

"Of course, sweetheart." You said gently, smiling at her as you carried her in your arms.

Leon followed silently, following your every step all the way to your room, feeling a little more relieved that your daughter wasn't crying anymore, at least.

You reached your bedroom, where you gently laid the little one on the bed, wrapping her in the covers, making her very cozy.

You lay down next to her, propping yourself up with one of your elbows, your other hand stroking her hair. You signaled Leon to sit on the bed, which he did.

And there you were, comforting the little one until she fell asleep. And so it happened, ten or fifteen minutes later she fell asleep, and from the way she let out little snores from time to time, she wasn't going to wake up any time soon.

There was silence, nothing but the little one's breathing, along with the two of you.

A few minutes later, Leon clears his throat, plucking up the courage to speak.

"Can we talk?" He looks at you with those blue eyes that, behind their kindness, ooze genuine sadness.

"What's wrong? Did something happen?" You ask softly, staring back at him.

He shook his head, running one hand through his hair, "No. Nothing's happened, I just want to talk to you. Can we?" You knew him too well, and you could tell for sure that although he wanted to appear confident, he was apprehensive.

"Sure, let's go to the kitchen. I can make us both some coffee." You give him a gentle smile, even though you already had some idea of where this conversation was going.

He nods, gets out of bed, and follows you into the kitchen. The walk was silent, nothing but your footsteps coming down the stairs, and consequently walking down the corridor to the kitchen.

Leon takes the liberty of sitting down at the table, smoothing his temple in an attempt to calm himself down a little.

"So, what do you want to talk about?" You ask nonchalantly, picking up the ingredients to make the coffee.

"Us. I want to talk about us." As expected of Leon, he didn't go round in circles. He said what he needed to, and that was that. And it would be no different now.

You look at him, not angrily, much less upset. But intrigued, did he still have feelings? Even after all these months?

You don't answer him. You just start preparing the coffee, and then he says it again, "I miss you. I still have feelings. I still love you." And he didn't expect you to answer him, let alone throw yourself into his embrace as if nothing had happened. He just wanted to open his heart to you.

He followed your figure with his gaze, admiring your silhouette in the kitchen, seeing how beautiful you were. How perfect you looked that night.

"That dress..." He murmured, looking you up and down once again.

You look at him with a little smile, looking at the dress too, "It was a present from you, you gave it to me for my birthday, remember?"

He nods with a slight smile, as if he has a pleasant memory about it.

"I remember you loved it when you saw it. You looked like a little child when you saw it in the vitrine." He says with amusement in his voice.

You can't help but giggle, "And when it was later that day, you arrived in the dress. I remember that night so well."

And he smiled, a genuine smile this time, "Me too, your joy is one of the most striking things in my memory."

You smiled back as you poured the coffee into the mugs, carefully carrying them to the table where he stood.

"Thanks." He murmurs, holding the mug in his hands.

You nodded, sitting down next to him and taking a sip of coffee.

And you stopped to notice him, his neat hair, the perfume he always wore. His shirt, along with his jacket and baggy pants. As always, he didn't stop being handsome for a single second.

Plus, you couldn't help but notice the dark circles under his eyes and the slightly tired expression he had.

Your eyes wander to a small cut on his face, and you ask, "Another mission?"

He nods silently, taking another sip of his coffee.

"Do you think... we could try again?" He asks gently, but without looking at you.

You sigh, running your hands through your hair, before saying, "I don't know Leon... Things are complicated between us. Your work, your problems with alcohol. And it's just... complicated..."

He looks at you, those blue eyes that take your breath away every time that you could spend all day looking into.

"I know... I know I screwed everything up..." He admits between sighs.

You put your hand over his in a gesture of affection.

His eyes lit up, and he smiled.

"You know... I've been trying to change... I'm slowly cutting down on alcohol. Really... besides, I've been taking a break from work." And he seemed sincere. You had no reason to doubt him.

"That's good. That's great for you." A real smile appeared on your face, even though you had heard this phrase a few times before.

"I feel lonely without you." He finally says, sensitive words coming out in a whisper.

And in fact, it wasn't a lie. It was a reality. He said it from the bottom of his soul, from the bottom of his heart. You were his rock, the person he could share all the secrets, all the missions, all the shit that happened in his life. A confidant, who he could tell everything, and he wouldn't be judged. On the contrary, you would welcome him into your embrace, caressing him and advising him. Doing your best to make him feel safe, secure, so that finally, if only for a brief moment, he could just be Leon.

Without having to be the cool, cold, strategizing agent, no, with you, he was just Leon, and he just loved that.

He could be himself. He felt like that young man before things happened in Raccoon City, a normal man, with the woman he loved and the fruit of their love, a beautiful little girl.

With you, he felt free, to cry, to smile, to complain. For everything, he didn't have to fear, because you were a joy to him, you were what kept him sane every time he came home from those damn missions, every time he woke up in the morning, he couldn't wait to see your face beside him. Just to see you, sleeping like an angel next to him.

And you knew all this. You knew how lonely he felt, how closed off he could become. But you always found a way, a way for him to open up to you and trust you even more.

"I know... I know..." Was the only thing you could say because you also felt bad about the situation. How could you not? You had been hurt just as much as he had in this relationship.

"I know I made a mistake, I know. And I blame myself every day for it, but I wanted a chance. We can try, we can be a family again." This time, he intertwined his fingers with yours, holding your hand tightly.

You find yourself staring at the now empty coffee mug. The gentle rain was falling outside, and from time to time, you could hear the drops falling on the window.

For some reason, this comfortable climate reminded you of when the two of you would lie on the sofa and watch a movie cuddling. As if nothing else mattered. And you missed it so much now.

You face him, plucking up the courage to say, "What if it's all the same? What if our relationship ends the same way?"

They were fair questions. After all, despite being a man of his word, Leon might not keep his word. At the end of the day, he was a human being like any other, and he could make mistakes just the same.

He was quick to squeeze your hand and gently planted a kiss on your palm, "I swear, I promise you it will be different. I've changed, I'm trying my best to be a good father to our daughter. Just as if you let me, I want to be a better husband."

And that was enough to make your heart skip beats. You wanted to throw yourself into his arms, hug him, kiss him madly, as if nothing else mattered.

But your mind said no, but your heart screamed and cried out for him. How could you ignore him? He was the man you loved, right there, willing to try again.

"Leon... I don't know... it's not that I don't trust you, I just... get apprehensive, you know?" And you were being honest, but you still didn't have the courage to face him. And once again, you find yourself staring at the empty mug, looking for any other distraction.

"I know, I'm not asking you to forgive me now. You can take as long as you like, but all I'm asking is that you think. I want another chance, just this once." His voice was clear, full of affection.

And again, your body betrays you. You surrender to his words, an almost indiscreet smile appears on your face, God, you wanted him so much. Just as he wanted you.

There's no explanation, you're made for each other, you're soul mates, there's no other reason.

Those blue eyes, scanning you, looking for any sign, any little sign.

And as a way of trying to lighten the mood, you took your mug and his and washed them.

And for a moment, his eyes grew sad. He didn't want to let go of your hand, let alone have you move away from him.

He sighed audibly, leaning back a little more in his chair. His eyes didn't stop following you for a single minute.

A few minutes after washing the mugs, you lean against the sink, cross your arms, and look at Leon with a discreet smile. You're trying to find the right words to say to him.

"You can..." You stop talking mid-sentence, your eyes roaming around the kitchen nervously.

And that was more than enough to catch his attention, who approached you, standing in front of you.

"What? Do you want to tell me something?" Leon asks, with a clear tone of curiosity in his voice.

You smiled a little shyly, feeling like a silly young girl at the moment, "Can you sleep here?"

And that seemed to take him by surprise, but not in a bad way. It didn't take long for a broad smile to appear on his face, as if you had just given him news that would brighten his night, and indeed it would.

"Sure, sure, whatever you say." He gently takes both your hands, caresses them, and plants a kiss on each.

You giggled, letting yourself be carried away by the moment. Meanwhile, the rain was getting worse outside, and the weather was getting a little worse outside, but that only made it more comfortable inside your house.

"So... shall I take you to your room? It's getting late." Leon tells you, but you both know it's just another excuse for you to cuddle and spend at least one night together.

"Yes... we can go there." You take his hand, gently guiding him to your room.

However, he stops you, soon carrying you in his arms. Carrying you in a bridal style.

"Leon... you don't have to..." You whispered, but it was clear that you loved being cuddled like this in his arms.

"I want to, please. I want to feel you in my arms." And he gave you a light kiss on the forehead, snuggling you even closer into his arms.

And you never ceased to be impressed by him, the way he carried you so easily, even when you were pregnant, he carried you as if you were just a feather.

And to be honest, he loved it, loved how lovely you felt in his arms, how safe he made you feel.

After a while, you both arrive in the bedroom, only to see your daughter sleeping peacefully in your bed. She looked like a little angel.

"I'm taking her to her room." Leon whispers to you as he gently sets you down.

And soon he too carried the little girl up to her room, not taking long to return. And as soon as he walked back into your room and saw your figure sitting on the bed, looking at him with that adorable smile, he couldn't help but let a sly grin escape.

In the blink of an eye, there he was, embracing you as he gently laid you down on the bed, holding you tightly in his arms.

"You have no idea how much I miss you..." A muffled voice comes from Leon's lips as he rests his head on your chest.

And you start playing with his hair, stroking it from time to time.

"I know... I miss you too, Lee..." And his heart fluttered when you called him that, the nickname you gave him yourself, and he loved it every time you called him that.

He squeezed you tighter, grabbing your waist and pulling you to him. Not in a rough way, but strong enough to hold you in place. And on that cold night, you felt that your bed was warm, and more than that, it was cozy, inviting. And that's just because Leon was there, that's all. He had that effect, that effect on you, if the two of you were together, even the worst of situations became tolerable.

"You don't know how self-controlled I am. All I want to do is kiss you, you're stunning tonight." And you could feel his fingers moving gently on your hips, making little circles.

You giggled again, "I think I can imagine."

He smiled along with you, starting to kiss and nibble your neck affectionately, without rushing, just doing it passionately.

You let out a heavy breath, clinging tighter to him. At this point, your heart was pounding. You felt like a teenager again, feeling silly and youthful.

And in an even gentle way, he began to caress your thighs, giving them light squeezes.

While he was still kissing and nibbling on your neck, which gradually became more intense.

"That's good, Lee..." You let out a slight gasp, which was basically music to his ears.

"I know, babe. I know." His teeth drag across your skin, a sensation that could easily give you goosebumps.

His hand went under your dress, giving him the opportunity to caress your bare skin, which made him even more aroused.

And you let a soft moan escape from your lips, as soon as you felt his warm hands touch your thighs. And you realized how much you missed him, how much you missed his touch and his love, and of course, so did he.

And slowly, he began to move upwards with his mouth, going all over your neck until he reached your jaw, leaving a trail of kisses. Soon, he was on your cheeks, and finally, pressing a hot, passionate kiss to your lips.

The way you two kissed, while romantic, could be considered thirsty because you wasted no time in sliding your tongues into each other's mouths, deepening the kiss quickly. As if the two of you couldn't wait another second.

"Fuck... I've missed you so much." He says in a husky voice, his thumb rubbing your lower lip affectionately.

And frankly, the way you looked at him, the way your lips were parted and you were gasping for breath, was enough to fill his body with lust.

And once again he captures your lips in a sensual kiss, now beginning to squeeze the soft flesh of your ass, pushing you even harder against him.

"Leon..." You moan into his lips, letting him squeeze and caress your body however he wants.

He gives you a little smile, biting your bottom lip in response.

"I'll make it worth your while, don't worry." He whispers, now he's playing with the flaps of your panties, gently caressing your soft skin.

And you took the liberty of sliding your hands under his shirt, feeling his strong, chiseled chest. Your fingers explored every corner, as if for the first time, and you could bet he was enjoying it, the way he let out sweet whispers against your lips.

And he broke away from you for a moment, only to remove his shirt and jacket, making you salivate at the privileged view of his chest.

"You know I love it when you look at me like that, don't you?" He teases, as he watches you bite your lower lip.

You sit on the bed, leaning on his waist as you kiss and lick his chest, just the way he loved it.

And you can see the lust shining in his eyes, a fervor that wouldn't cease any time soon. He put one hand in your hair, smoothing it while saying sweet words of encouragement, because more than anything he wanted you to continue.

And slowly you reached for his belt, and you could already see the bulge forming in his pants, and you used your fingers to caress the spot, eliciting a soft grunt from him.

And there you were again, giving him soft, gentle kisses over the bulge in his pants, just as a way of teasing him even more, and he seemed to be enjoying it, as his hips trembled from time to time.

And when you finally removed his belt and unbuttoned his pants, leaving him with just his boxers. He took a deep breath, in a way to contain himself, to regain his composure.

"No... no, darling." With a slight push, he lifts your face, making you look at him, you had a confused expression, then asked, "Don't you want to?"

He smiles and nods, "I want it more than anything, but tonight, tonight I'm going to pamper you. I'm going to pamper you from head to toe."

And with that he lays you back on the bed, standing over you and whispering sweet words, "Tonight I'm going to make my redemption. For making you feel alone in this marriage," he begins to kiss your cheeks, pressing your body against him.

"Tonight I'm going to show you how loved and adored you are by me, understand? I'm going to do what I should have done at our marriage."

And with that, he kissed your entire face, your cheeks, forehead, lips, nose, every corner of your face.

His hands danced all over your body, caressing and squeezing, massaging every tense spot on your body. He wanted you to be completely relaxed because he was going to take care of you tonight.

You just nodded, letting yourself be carried away by him, letting him take complete control of the situation because at the end of the day, you didn't give a damn. You needed it as much as he did.

He pulled your dress up to your waist, and you felt the cold air hit your bare skin, but it soon passed when you felt his big, warm hands on your thighs. Massaging each spot, kissing and nibbling lightly, and drawing moans from your lips.

"God... you're going to ruin me like this," You teased, looking at him with a playful smile.

But his naughty grin was the perfect response, "That's my intention, baby."

And a lovely sound falls from your mouth as his fingers barely touch your wet surface, and you can feel your soaked panties.

He kissed and nibbled your inner thighs, dragging his tongue there from time to time, keeping one hand on your hips, to steady you, and the other stroking your core over the cheap fabric of your panties.

Involuntarily, your hips began to move against his hand, desperately seeking more friction.

"My pretty girl, are you that wet? Just for a few touches, mh?" He teases, sliding your panties aside with one of his fingers, threatening to put it inside, the tip of his finger caressing your entrance.

"Mhmm..." You whimpered, looking at him with a sly face, almost begging him to continue.

And he giggled, sliding your panties down between your legs, taking them off and throwing them in a corner of the room.

And there was that vision of paradise in his eyes, your pussy wet, dripping, all because of him.

He just laughed again, shaking his head, "You know damn well I can't resist you." And without giving you a choice, he buried his head between your legs, holding you firmly by the hips, preventing you from squirming.

"Leon.. God." You moaned shyly, feeling him give you sloppy kisses all over your intimate area, sliding his tongue around the spot, making you even more excited.

"My baby is always so wet for me, always ready for me. You're a naughty girl, but I can't complain." He smiles, sliding his tongue into your center, almost starting to enter your entrance.

You gasp, your body arching at the delicious sensation of his hot muscle working on your needy cunt.

With his thumb he stroked your clit, making circular movements, calm and firm, he knew exactly where to touch you.

"Fuck... Leon..." You whined, putting one of your hands on his head, pushing him towards you.

He grunted, but didn't complain. On the contrary, he grabbed onto your legs and started fucking you with his tongue, without the slightest mercy.

"Holy shit, oh... oh..." You moaned audibly, thrusting your hips against his lips looking for more contact, as if that were possible.

You felt so close, head empty and heavy, body hot and bothered. You were close, but so close. And he didn't help either, he ate you like a caged animal that hadn't had a meal in months.

"Cum on my tongue, go on. Do it for me," and once again he planted lazy kisses on your intimate area, licking and kissing, not stopping to caress your clit for a second.

And to finish, he pinched lightly on your clit, dragging his tongue all over your pussy, which was enough for you to moan his name out loud, pushing him against you even more. Your thighs pressed against his head, and he loved it.

He loved it when you held him like this, giving him the opportunity to continue kissing you after orgasm.

"Oh...oh... God." You whispered, your lips parted as you breathed heavily, your body trembling and sweaty. The sensation was too good, impossible to regain consciousness that quickly.

"Good girl, you taste fucking good, you know that, don't you?" Leon says, licking his lips and wiping his fingers, licking slowly to feel the sweetness he loved so much.

You smile at him, still catching your breath from the intense orgasm. And before he did anything else, he finished taking off your dress, taking off your bra with it.

And now you were completely exposed to him, and you could see that gleam in his eye, an unusual hard-on, which he only felt for you. Only you.

Without wasting much time, he removes his boxers, and his member almost jumps out. Hard and ready, with a little of pre-cum running down the head of his dick.

"You're perfect, just perfect." He murmurs to you, looking your naked body up and down, masturbating at the sight.

"Be good to me and spread those beautiful legs, mh? Can you spread them for me, princess?" And as if it were an order you obeyed, spreading your legs and giving him the perfect angle.

"Yes, good girl." He pressed your knees together, directing them towards your chest, slowly fitting himself into you.

And it worked like magic. He positioned himself between your legs, stroking his member before putting it into you, little by little, centimeter by centimeter.

You both moaned as you felt him go all the way in, stretching your tight, velvety walls.

Soon, he was all the way in, leaning some of his weight on you, holding onto his elbows, while you wrapped your legs around his hips, preventing him from moving away.

"Fuck, I've already put a baby in you, and you're still this tight," He growled in your ear, starting to thrust harder.

And all you could do was mumble things here and there, most of which made no sense. You had no control over yourself at this point, you just wanted to surrender to him, and that's what you did.

Skin colliding with skin, you scratching his back as his name kept escaping your lips, and he whispered sweet nothings in your ear.

And he'd leave you whimpering loudly as soon as he hit one of your sweet spots, the way he'd hit that spot, he knew all your weaknesses, when he could and couldn't touch, what it's like when to touch, he knew perfectly.

"What about these tits here?" He teases, while with one hand, he caresses and plays with your nipples. Stretching between his fingers, it was a little uncomfortable, but it was good in a way.

"Ohh..mhmm.." All you could say was as soon as he put his warm mouth on your right breast, and his hand caressed and massaged the left one.

His tongue curled around your nipple as he sucked on your breast like there was no tomorrow, and it was sure to leave a mark the next day.

All you could hear in that room was the moans of pleasure, the bodies crashing against each other.

And with a 'pop' noise, he removed his mouth from your breast. Smiling at you in a cheeky way, seeing how surrendered to him you were.

"You're close, aren't you? Why don't you act like a good girl and cum for me, Hm?" And God, those words could get you off the ground in a matter of seconds.

As a way of stimulating you further, he starts massaging your clit in circles, helping you reach your limit even more.

"Leon... ahhh. Leon." You moaned desperately, nails digging into his back, legs wrapped around him as a way of holding on even tighter. You can be sure that tomorrow those nail marks would be clearly visible on his back.

"Yeah, come on, fuck - if you keep squeezing me like that, I'm going to cum too." He grunted, grinding his hips into you.

He was losing himself more and more, your pussy squeezing him tighter and tighter, and you could feel his cock twitching in you, more and more.

"Mhm.. Leon, I'm gonna cum." You murmured, feeling your body go further with his touches.

As a quick response, he started thrusting even faster, his cock slamming into your deepest places, hitting your g-spot again and again.

And there you go, your head goes blank, your body writhes and you let out a loud moan, calling out his name. Your body arched sharply, crashing into Leon's chest. I don't even need to tell you what a mess you've made of his cock, your fluids making it even wetter.

All he did was give you a satisfied smile, crushing his lips against yours, giving you a hot, sloppy kiss.

And now he pressed your legs against your chest, putting you in a mating press. Smashing his cock into you, hard and deep, he was searching for his own limit. And it certainly wouldn't be long because of the way you held him, your warm, wet walls sucking him inside, like the most impure image in the world.

And with one final thrust he finished inside, letting moans and grunts of pleasure come from his lips. And there was the scene, he filled you with his cum, which was deep inside you. And it was a strangely good feeling, you felt full when it happened.

And as soon as he'd finished, he lay on top of you, crushing you with his weight, but he was still holding on so he wouldn't fall all over you.

And there you both were, covered in a thin layer of sweat, panting and bodies glued together, still connected in the most intimate way possible.

"I fucking love you. Do you hear me?" he whispers, looking at you with the gentlest, most adoring eyes.

You smile, a tired but satisfied smile, "I know, I love you too." Sincere and simple words that came out of you, but that left him in a state of ecstasy.

He was quick to bring your lips together in a passionate kiss, embracing you gently.

That's what he wanted to hear, he needed reassurance, reassurance that he could try again. That he could win you back again, and he wouldn't stop until that happened.

"I'm going to make you mine again, my sweet wife." He murmurs into your lips, full of affection and tenderness.

You giggle, running your hand through his dark hair. You knew how insistent he was, and that he wouldn't stop until he got what he wanted.

And after a few more kisses, he lay down next to you, tired of holding his own weight. And then he took your left hand, where you wore your wedding ring, then grabbed your ring finger and played with it.

"I'm going to make you wear a wedding ring again, do you hear me? I'm going to make you marry me again, no matter what I have to do." He smiles gently, giving your palm a few kisses.

"I'll wait for that, Kennedy." You tease him in a playful way, pinching his cheeks.

And for a moment, he thought, and then began to speak, "You know, how about tomorrow we spend the day together? Me, you, and our daughter? We can watch some movies in the morning, and in the afternoon we can go for a walk in the park." He suggested excitedly, hoping that you would accept.

And you smiled so broadly that you couldn't hide it. You grabbed him in a tight hug.

"Of course, of course. It'll be great." You answered him just as excitedly.

And then he put your hair behind your ear, holding your face with both hands, then he began to talk in a more seductive way, "And in the night, we can go out for dinner. Just you and me, what do you think? I can call Claire, and she can stay with our daughter. And we'll both have the whole night to ourselves. Sounds good?" He knew you too well, and of course you wouldn't reject his proposal, not even if you wanted to.

You nodded eagerly, hugging him once more.

He smiled, returning the hug.

"Let's go to sleep. Tomorrow's going to be a great day." And he was going to make sure of it, you bet.

It wasn't long before the two of you were cuddling, getting lost in each other's caresses. The familiarity of being safe in your lover's arms made you fall asleep quickly, just as he fell asleep right after you. He couldn't ask for more. He was close to you, and he would try anything to make your relationship work this time, and he would make his promise count.

Because this time he was going to be the man you needed, the husband he should have been, he was going to do the right things this time. He was going to make you the happiest woman in the universe, just as you, just by being close to him, made him the happiest man in the world.

I'm so hooked for this guy, he is like the sensitive man we women want to comfort and love! He deserves full happiness!!! And he is so handsome and hot!:'((TT)=_=O_o(*_*)

We gotta get Leon to his vacation!! An actual, real relaxing vacation. I feel like he’s the type to splurge on a nice hotel and fancy accommodations, get a good treat for himself- and you!

The destination doesn’t matter because with you around, most of his time is gonna be spent between your thighs anyways (unless there’s a nice secluded beach for… adventures. ;) )

i had like a prophetic revelation regarding this so here i am

this got a little long, lol

NSFT below. 18+ ONLY.

cw: exhibitionism, cunnilingus, p in v sex, creampie, breeding kink if u squint

Leon loves taking you places with the nicest fucking accommodations. Leon wants room service, he wants fancy fucking restaurants on site with a dress code, he wants a big stupid honeymoon suite with a hot tub bath and a big beautiful ocean view--literally just because he can.

And Leon gets loose on vacation. Relaxed beyond belief. He keeps himself controlled with his drinks, mind you, he wants to make sure to remember everything. He's the guy that makes sure you two get selfies at every given opportunity.

But what I can't stop thinking of is Leon being the little shithead that he is, and he tries to rile you up at every opportunity. You're lounging by the pool? Leon is oh so helpful and ready with sunscreen! And he's rubbing it across your back, pushing his thumbs into your muscles, dipping just a little too low toward the waistband of your swimsuit bottoms.

Conversely, he slathers it over the backs of your thighs and gets a little too close to the dip between them, knuckles maybe even brushing against you in a way that is incredibly inappropriate.

"Leon. Public pool."

"What? I'm just helping."

Or maybe you take that beach access and get into the water. Leon hugs you from behind, tucks his head to your chin, and he rocks with you and the movement of the waves. Meanwhile, his fingers have, decidedly, moved under you suit now and are trying to test your limits. He hears you huff, sees you open your mouth.

"Already looked. Nobody's around."

He's right. You sweep your gaze and the closest guests are far enough away to be pinpricks. His fingers pass over your clit a few times before you hear voices cresting the dunes behind you.

Leon tries to take you to that fancy restaurant on site. You both get so dressed up, so beautiful, and when you get there, Leon screwed up the reservation and made it for tomorrow night.

"We'll get room service," he says, shrugging.

So you do. You sit together in the room, watching the sun touch the waves, and you order the nicest things on the menu. It's not the lobster you would have had at the restaurant, but it's still good. Leon makes sure to order a nice bottle of wine, even though its not his taste, and you share it.

Leon can barely focus on his dinner, because now it's your turn to be a shithead. You take long breaks between bites to drag your hand up the inside of his thigh, finding the tent in his slacks. You press at him, just barely providing friction, before returning to your meal.

"Honey."

"Hm?"

Leon grins. He shakes his head, hair framing his handsome face, and you almost abandon your meal completely. After another round of your teasing, Leon does.

His silverware clatters. He picks you up from your chair and thuds you down onto the bed.

"You're a tease."

"I learned from the best," you shoot back.

Leon bites down on his lip. "That you did."

And then he's covering you. Tearing off that nice outfit, popping a seam or two, and he doesn't stop until he has you mounted on his face. His nose buried to your pelvis, his mouth lapping hungrily at your cunt, and your hands braced on the headboard of the bed.

Leon keeps his palms fixed on your thighs and pulls you tight to him. No hovering. He hates it. And he sucks your clit, flicks his tongue in long, noisy strokes until you come all over his face.

And while you're still shaking, he presses you onto your belly. Ruts into your still-fluttering pussy with groan. Drops his head to the back of your neck and breathes, "Fuck, you're gonna kill me one day."

"Don't sound so excited about it."

"I am excited about it." Leon laughs into your skin as he fucks into your tight, soaked cunt. "What better way to go?"

And you laugh, but it's cut off but your moan as Leon hefts your hips up, tilts you so your face is pressed firmly into the mattress with your ass in the air as your walls coax him deeper, flexing, milking. He's all whines, growls, and he feels like heaven inside of you. "Leon--ah, fuck, please." You arch your back, moaning. "Come inside me. Need it."

"Shit--yeah." His voice is eager. "That what you want? Full of me, dripping on the sheets?"

"Won't let it drip," you mutter, a smirk forming on your face. "Keeping it all."

"Goddammit--" It's unexpected, enough to snatch his soul from his body as he comes; his hips stutter, and there's a high-pitched moan of shock as he pumps deeper, cock bowing as he drains himself into your warm pussy. You can feel the way it coats you, hot and thick, and you claw lightly at the sheets.

Leon pulls out, and he stands on wobbly legs. He runs his hand over his forehead and sighs. "God, you are unbelievable." He catches a glimpse of his food, and he reaches over and grabs some, still staring at your form while he takes a bite. You roll over onto your back. You cross your legs. Keeping it all. Leon has to look up at the ceiling to keep his dick from getting hard immediately.

"You're welcome," you retort. You stick out your hand, and Leon passes you something to munch on. There's a knock on the door.

"Room service!"

"In a minute!" Leon scrambles to make himself decent, and he kisses your head. "That's dessert."

"I thought I was dessert."

"You can be," Leon promises. "Night's still young."

So hot...🍄🍠🌽🌭🍔

could u do an aizawa fic please ❤️

A/N: QJSJSJDJ i got a thing for old men so thank you anon for askinggg. There weren't much details as what to write so i just used my brain.

:Parings: aizawa x housewife!reader

`:warnings: cum buldge, dirty talk, nicknames, uhhhh this is not proofread, its basically porn, dumbfication, full nelson typa shi

summary: being the good housewife you are your husband, aizawa decides to fuck the shit outta you

Aizawa was a very traditional man, and a very good teacher. But somedays would just be straight bad. Izuku kept hurting himself during training, katsuki wouldn't stop cussing the other class out, denki kept short circuiting, mineta wouldn't stop bothering the girl and there was news that shigaraki would soon make an attack. So yes today was hectic.

Aizawa was a busy man, often too busy. You 2 have been married for some time now. You were a stay at home wife that loved cooking and you even had a blog. After your marriage aizawa insisted you stay home, he loved coming home to you, he loved that when he came home you would greet him wearing nothing but his shirt. He loved that you would cook him breakfast everyday and dote on him, he loved when you suprised him with new sets of lingerie. He loved when you got all traditional wearing your kimono and act like his wife. Something about that made him want to fuck you dumb for being so good to him. And he would.

Lately it has been a bit hard. He often comes home super late or just plain tired, you 2 didn't have the chance Lately to go out or even fuck like rabbits. But you didn't mind. All that matters is that he came home to you everynight. And tonight he came home again.

It was aroung 10:30 ish when he came home, tired, in pain.

"Welcome home darling"

You greeted him taking his coat and combat scarf. He looked drained today.

"Today was bad huh"

He walked behind you and wrapped his hands around your waist burying his face in the crook of your neck.

"Want me to wash your hair today hmm? I made your favorite today too"

He hummed in response and let go of me heading to the bathroom. It was af if he was a zombie. Poor baby. After 5 minutes when you entered the bathroom he sat in the bathtub with his head hanging on the end, his eyes closed. You headed over to him sat behind the tub where his head was located, took some shampoo in your hand and started messaging his scalp. It was peacefull, nice and relaxing.

"I love you"

You heard him say.

"I love you too darling"

After your bath you sat on his lap and fed him the food. Afterwards you started doing the dishes, then you felt a pair of hands holding you by the waist.

"Darling? Need anything?"

You stopped and turned around to look at your husbands. His eyes had darkened, his breath was heavy, and his eyes filled with lust. You look down and notice the bulge on his pants. It has been a while since we have done something. He put his hands behind your head and pulled you in for a kiss talking in between them.

"Your so so good for me" kiss "such a good kitten" kiss "god i missed you" kiss "gonna pound you dumb hmm you want that don't you"

Aizawa is a very calm, respectful and amazing man, but when it came to you he threw all that out the window. He made you cum more times than you could count. You were on your stomach with your ass up feeling every vein and thrust. His hands were on your lower back, your eyes rolled back from how hard he was fucking you. He leaned down right next to your ear, put his hands on your lower stomach, he could feel the imprint of his cock entering.

"Such a good little slutty houswife for me. This is what you wanted right dont worry master is here for you. Soon you will be filled with my cum to the brim then your little cunny will be full hmm. Aww is my baby too dumb to awnser me its okay"

Suddenly you were flipped. You sat in his lap, his back again your chest. He took both of your legs and put you in a full nelson position. He plunged his cock in you again and hard. You swear at that moment you saw stars. He fucked you even deeper and harder making you unable to think, you were babbling his name over and over again moaning like a bitch in heat.

"Yes yes yes oh YESSSSS im soooo closeree pleaseeee"

He kept fucking you hard. He could also feel his high approaching.

"Its okay kitten cum for me"

And you did cum hard, screaming, eyes rolled back. You could feel his seed filling you up for the 4th time tonight. You looked down and saw that you had a prominent bulge from all his cum. It was heaven.

"Cant wait to see you pregnant"

A/N: my asks are open for question and requestss. also thank you guys so much for all the support on my last fic.

Why is he so hot and simpable!!! Don't judge my made up word!!!!

Swell (Alhaitham)

TAGS: Alhaitham/F!Bunny!Reader, smut, breeding, fatherhood, pregnancy

Iɴ ᴡʜɪᴄʜ ʏᴏᴜʀ ʜᴜsʙᴀɴᴅ ғɪɴᴅs ᴛʜᴇ ɢʟᴏᴡ ᴏғ ᴍᴏᴛʜᴇʀʜᴏᴏᴅ ᴏɴ ʏᴏᴜ ᴜᴛᴛᴇʀʟʏ ɪʀʀᴇsɪsᴛɪʙʟᴇ.

Keep reading

Fainted...⚓🛢️⛽🚨🚦

breeding kink with jing yuan or welt please? 👉👈

Hell yes! Perfect! Although I already wrote it for Welt so this will be only Jing Yuan.

Pairing: Jing Yuan x Fem!Reader

Tags: nsfw, smut, breeding kink, pregnancy mention, desk sex, office sex, dirty talk, married couple, creampie

A/N: I have so many thoughts about Jing Yuan, its hard to get them all in order.

Jing Yuan loves seeing you overflowing with his seed, which is why one of his favorite positions is you bent over his desk in his office, panties around your ankles to catch any cum that falls down. He was wild in bed before but ever since you've gotten married he hasn't stopped trying to get you pregnant, might take a few tries but don't worry, he's never one to give up.

"It's okay darling, we'll keep this up for as long as it takes. I have no problem staying in that warm hole of yours all day if needed. Work? No, nothing is more important then giving you the kids that you want. You ready? Here it comes, take it all okay? Fuck... feels like... you're trying to get every drop. Good, good, take it, be my greedy slut."

You get frustrated a lot when you see how much of his cum flows out as opposed to stays inside you so you reach down and start fingering it back inside. Jing Yuan kisses your back while you do so, his hand working his cock up to full hardness once more.

"Don't be sad, I've got lots more for you, I'll make sure you have as much of my seed as possible you hear? Baby, shh, no need for those whimpers. I know, I know you feel empty, I'll give you my cock again soon. I won't leave this office without making sure your womb took my cum. I can't wait to see your belly grow round, can't wait to touch it, to feel the baby kicking."

He doesn't care how many days he has to have you in his office or his bed like this, all he wants is to breed you thoroughly, be balls deep inside you as your pussy tightens and loosens around him for the hundredth time. He starts to not even want to pull out, keeping his soft cock in there until its hardened again by the subtle twitches and spasms of your pussy walls, keeping more cum inside that way too.

"Again. Fuck, lets go again. I'm not stopping, not now, I'll fuck my heir into that pretty belly of yours. Just wait until I get hard again. Hm? More then one? Oh you thought I would stop at one? Sweetheart, if I could breed you all the time I would. Sadly that wouldn't be good for you, so how many do you want? I was thinking three kids at least."

1st Hugtan now this cutie, why are precure babies so adorable and make people go crazy cuteness overload!!!!!??????????

This reminds me of the song don't hold your breath by Nicole... 💬📏📐📍📌

Break Up/Make Up (Katsuki Bakugou x f!Reader)

Words: 2.5k

Minors DNI (18+)

Tw: smut little plot, break up, make up sex, soft sex, oral (f!receiving), confessions, jealousy, complicated feelings, a bit toxic, college!au

Summary: You and Katsuki have have been dating for almost a year. You kept it a secret. It wasn't easy dating him but you made it work. But one day he says things that give you no choice.

Note: this doesn't have much of an end

Katsuki just wants to wrap his arms around you. Today was hard and you are always the balm smoothing him out again.

You have been a couple for almost a year now and besides Kiri and Iida nobody knows. The two of you almost slipped up today. You got into some trouble during a villain attack and Katsuki rushed in to help and hugged you not knowing the others were all there but Bakugou was quick to act.

He told you he'd come over and he didn't think much of you leaving him on read but now he is in front of a locked door and suddenly it all tastes bitter. Are you ignoring him?

"Hey, open up," he says and knocks again.

"I don't want to see you," you call from the other side of the door. "Get the hint."

"Open the door before I knock it down!" Katsuki feels his pulse rising. What is your problem? Why are you like this all of a sudden?

You open the door and he bursts in to see you standing there with crossed arms and sore cheeks. 

What made you cry? His face softens and he means to reach for you but you flinch away.

"Leave!" You just whisper sharply, coldly. It feels like knives on his heart.

"What the fuck happened?" He utters, completely in the dark and you just scoff. "For fucks sake what's your damn problem? Just talk to me."

"That you don't even know is–" you shake your head. "I don't want to be with you anymore, Bakugou. We're done."

"Bakugou? Fuck that! Tell me why you act so fucking– shitty!?" He feels his throat tighten with unease. Did you just break up with him? No. No.

"Well, maybe when even Eijirou says you are going too far then… just fucking stop," you blink back tears.

"But I didn't mean–"

"Didn't you?" You meet his eyes now. "Then why use all my insecurities and traumas? You went too far and I am done! I'm just done with this! Fuck off!"

Katsuki's mouth falls open. He is in absolute shock. His heart is pounding so loudly he is sure you can hear it shatter. "I had to keep up our cover!" He just doesn't understand. His voice shakes. "I didn't–"

"I don't care," you sigh, defeated. "I don't care anymore. I can't do this… keeping this a secret… your hot and cold… I am not happy," you shrug then move to your bed, laying down with your back to him. You are crying, trying to hold your sobs in. You feel so dumb… so hurt. He didn't have to shoot so low. He didn't have to say those awful things.

Katsuki is trembling. It isn't anger this time like it is 99% of the time when he shook; it is fear. Is it over? No. He can't accept that. He can't just let that happen. You make his life so much better.

"(Y/N)... what can I do? I am sorry. I am sorry! You hear me!"

"You can leave," you breathe.

And Katsuki knows he has to but it is so hard. The tightness in his chest is suffocating. He feels so helpless. He feels so weak.

A moment later Kirishima opens his door to see his friend with tears welling at his lash line. And he isn't surprised at all.

Katsuki went too far.

》》》》

You didn't go to class the next day. You got a doctor's note after explaining to Recovery Girl that you just needed a day to pick up the pieces. You returned to the dorms and fell face first into your bed. Where to even start? You should eat but the lump in your throat is so restricting that your appetite is lost. You should gather his stuff and put it in his room then you save yourself the interaction. You need to get rid of these feelings somehow or they will choke you for weeks. Write them out? Burn them? Scream them? You want to scream, want to undo all of it. You can't look at him the same anymore.

You really thought you could make it. You really thought despite it all you and Katsuki belong together. Everything was right until it wasn't. You understood why he wanted it to be a secret and of course you know how he is. But it was just too much. Especially with what he said.

Katsuki is staring at your empty seat and it fills him with anger. You can't avoid him. Is that your plan? It is stupid. It is ridiculous. He wants to jump up and get you. He wants to do something! But Eijirou told him you need space which is probably right. Katsuki can't think straight right now. His head is spinning. His heart is throbbing. He isn't one to sit still. He isn't one to just wait. He does things. He needs to fix things with you. This couldn't be it. He loves you. He really fucking does and he thought you knew that. You had to know! You are the only one who can make him feel soft… who can make him laugh and be gentle.

Katsuki gets up without a word to Mr. Aizawa or anyone and walks to the dorms. 

He does not bother knocking and just storms in but the second he stands in front of you he regrets it. You are folding up his clothes, putting away the small gifts he has given you over the months. No.

"What the fuck?!" You simply shout. 

"Can we talk," he presses out. "Please."

"When you storm in like this you don't even give me a choice!"

"Can we please just talk, (Y/N)!" He is pleading. "Fuck! I can't lose you! Please, (Y/N)," his voice is soft, raspy.

"You have to respect that I don't want to talk right now, Bakugou–"

"Stop calling me that!"

"Stop being disrespectful to the boundaries I am setting!"

That is what Eijirou said. He only makes it worse, doesn't he? "I am sorry! Fuck!" He yells out and hides his face so you can't see the tears. "I am sorry," he whispers and leaves.

》》》》

Weeks pass and it is ridiculous how the both of you deteriorate. You both lost weight, tried to hide the puffy eyes and deep shadows, you both became colder and quiet.

Everyone notices. There is no denying it. You are both so utterly heartbroken. Katsuki even talked to his mom, explaining the whole thing to her sobbing like a baby.

He wrote you a letter and when you didn't react to it, he didn't try again after that. It was all he could do. You aren't mean to him during school and act basically just like before since you kept it a secret anyway but Katsuki knows it isn't the same. He cannot hold you anymore, he can't touch you anymore and see you unfiltered and that hurts.

He doesn't give up hope though. Sometimes he catches you looking at him, smiling a little even. He won't give up hope. Not yet. He loves you and you love him… that wouldn't just go away?

But then he hears you giggle and laugh at something Shinsou says in the hallway one afternoon and his heart shatters.

》》》》

He tries to ignore it, weeks and months pass. But it is like he sees you and him constantly. Sees you and that purple haired fool! He almost forgot himself when Shinsou reached out to get a bug out of your hair one day at lunch. No. He isn't allowed to be that close to you. Why aren't you trying to hide it? Shinsou walks into a room and your eyes can only see him— no! Bakugou is just imagining it… is just reading into it. You'd never go for a guy like that. You still love him.

It all tips over when one day he walks to the dorm and sees you and Shinsou sitting on a blanket in the greenery, him leaning against a tree and you resting your head on his thigh.

Katsuki's hand is oozing and any wrong move would have blown up the whole place. He feels physically sick, can't even breathe as his chest collapses and his whole head melts. No. No. Just because he let his tongue get the better of him. It isn't fair. He did not mean a single letter of those awful words that day. 

He waits for you and slips into the elevator before the door closes. Your face goes pale and yes! You should feel awful. You should apologize to him for making him so miserable.

"Hey," you simply say and lean against the mirror, thinking nothing much of it but then he presses the emergency stop.

"Why would you– that guy?!" He can't keep his thoughts in line. He is seething. He wants you to stop torturing him.

"What?" You straighten up.

"Shinsou?! You know he can never be me! He could never love you better than me!"

Oh. You and Shinsou are just friends. You'd consider him your best friend actually… surprisingly. Aizawa asked you to train him in close combat because you've been a martial artist your entire life. But Katsuki is behaving like a little boy throwing a tantrum again and if the shoe fits and all. "I am glad he's not you. That's the whole point," you say, annoyed.

Your words shoot to kill and he spins around, caging you to the mirror. His eyes are even more crimson but underneath all his anger there is simply frustration… desperation.

"You fucking serious," he growls. "I never meant anything to you, did I?! You just needed an excuse!"

"You're acting like a fucking kid!"

"You're the one that couldn't even talk to me! I wrote you a letter! A fucking letter!"

You laugh in his face and he can't hold back, grabbing your cheeks harshly. He squeezes, your lips forming a pout as your eyes stay locked hard on his.

"You're so stupid!"

"Shut your mouth."

The words that loll off your tongue are a challenge, an invitation, "make me, Kats."

His lips are on yours not a heartbeat later. He'd convince you. He'd show you all the love he had to give you.

He moans into your mouth, not able to hold it in. He missed your lips so much, missed tasting you, almost forgot the sensation. The kiss has your lips swollen and tender, your mouths opening wide to take the other in, tongues gliding against one another until the kiss is just a mess of saliva. Your hands are in his hair, tugging harshly as he roames your body with his. The elevator moves again and you have no idea how you make it into your room. Your clothes are on the floor in the matter of seconds.

You push him onto the bed, pinning his wrist to the mattress as you leave hickey after hickey, bite mark after bite mark on his neck and shoulder until he is whining and trying to fight you. Katsuki buckes his hips up but you are hovering, depriving him of touching you as well as feeling your weight on him.

"I'm still mad," you husk into his ear.

Katsuki is malfunctioning by now. He wants you so badly. He needs you more than he needs air right now.

"Your letter was hardly an apology, you know."

He now flips your position, studying your face as he cages you underneath him. There is hurt in your eyes. "I am not good with words," he rasps against your lips, kissing you again but softly this time then traveling his lips down your body as his hands grab handfuls of your soft flesh. He missed you. Every last bit of you. He thought he was going insane.

"I am sorry," he says, kissing that spot on your tummy that makes your brain malfunction. "I am sorry," he says again and kisses your inner thigh, running his rough hands on your legs. "I'll make love to you until you believe me," he whispers. "Fuck all my love into your body."

You hold your breath for a second at his words then you nod, head falling back against the mattress as his tongue presses flat against your vulva, licking from your entrance to your clit. You are not sure if you moan louder or if he does. Your hands dig into his hair immediately.

"Katsuki," you breathe softly when he takes your clit in his mouth, then works on it just how he knows you like it. You moan, back lifting from the mattress. Your head is spinning like crazy, heart racing quicker. You wanted to tease him a little longer, but now all of that vaporizes. You need him. You miss him so much.

"Katsuki!" You whimper, tugging on his hair and bucking your hips to meet his tongue. "I'm sorry too!" You say in between lewd gasps.

He looks up at you and your eyes locked. Tears are forming on your lash line. Your cheeks are beaming in a deep red. Katsuki doesn't say anything, instead he works his tongue on your cunt harder. Your eyes roll back and he feels how your sweet juice gushes. He is getting drugged by your essence, entirely, he missed your taste so much.

Katsuki pulls back and his finger now slips into your throbbing cunt. "He could never eat you out like I do," he sighs, twirling his tongue across his lips to taste you more. He feels you shudder when he hits your special spot, calloused finger tip massaging the area vigorously. "Admit it."

You can't even breathe, mewling and trying to reach his shoulder. He understands and moves up from where he knelt, meeting your lips in a kiss then your soft eyes.

"We're not…" you whisper, cradling his face. "I am still hung up on my ex, you know. Even if he is an asshole."

His face droops to your shoulder, a relieved sigh making his chest press into yours. You still love him. "I am not done apologizing, baby."

You shake your head. "Need you closer," you wrap your legs around his waist. "Kats, need you inside."

"Okay. Whatever you want," he smiles against your skin, pressing soft kisses down your shoulder. "I missed you too much to deny you anything."

He sinks into you with ease and you wrap your arms around his shoulders, breath hitching. "I missed you too," you whine. You need a moment to adjust to his cock after going so long without it.

"I am so sorry," he whispers against your cheek, moaning softly. He starts to move his hips, rutting forward slowly but deep. His cock drags inside your soft walls with passion while he heaves against your skin. 

"S'sorry," he kisses your cheeks, kisses your lips next, humming softly when you tug on his hair. "I'm sorry."

He fucks you so painfully slow but it is just what you need to mend the wound. Every slow pull and push closes the distance between you.

You cup his cheeks and lift his head so you could look at him. A single tear drops from his eye onto your cheek, mixing with your own salty stream. "I believe you," you whisper. Your hands start to hold him shakily as the knot in your tummy grows.

"I love you," he rasps and picks up his pace a little. Your eyes stay focused on each other. "You hear me, I fucking love you," he groans, digging his fingers into the sheets.

"I love you too," you whimper softly. "Katsuki. Love you–"

You pull him closer, your foreheads touch. You are both close but Katsuki slows down. He doesn't want to let go, wants to keep you as close as possible for longer. You nudge at his chest and he rolls over. Why would he deny you? You ride him with the same slow intensity, gasping in his mouth while cradling his face. Katsuki leaves not an inch of your skin untouched. 

You end up on your desk hours later, eyes still locked as he holds your thighs and plows into you sloppily, leaving hickeys on your shoulder. Your skin has melted together by now, your breaths just whimpers and moans, eyes fighting to stay open.

"Can't–" you claw at his back, leaving even more red lines there. "Kats."

"I know," his hands move up to your face. "Let's cum together."

You nod eagerly, desperately. "I love you," you say, eyes crossing and unfocusing for a moment only to settle back on his with determination.

"I love you too," he whines, holding your face gently. "More than anything. I'll be better. I'll think before I talk. I make you happy."

"Me too," you nod.

You hold him and he holds you. Your body begins to tremble, violently, but you never look away from each other. Both your eyes filled to the brim with adoration and pure love.

One of my favourite characters... 😀😁😂😃😈

honestly just itto angry fucking the reader,, this is it (perhaps a sprinkle of mating season things and size difference) im begging hihihihagdjbak

That is painful to read Anon. Not the request just the way in which you wrote it.

Pairing: Itto x Fem!Reader

Tags: nsfw, smut, mating press, angry sex, biting, size difference, growling, possessive sex, breeding kink, feral!Itto

A/N: God that font and colors hurt my eyes.

Fangs, claws, growls, deep pants, the sounds of his cock sliding in and out of you angerly were all the sensations you could feel right now. Itto was usually not like this. He was always careful, mindful of his strength and size when it came making love to you.

But this wasn't making love. This was fucking. Dirty, animalistic, feral fucking.

"Ya think I don't notice those sorry bastards looking at ya like a piece of meat?" He pushed your legs over his shoulders and pressed down on your hips with his, burying his girthy, big cock into your cunt, "Makin' eyes at ya. It's my fault. I should've done this before. Mated ya properly. Claimed ya as my own the right way."

"I'm already yours Itto." You spoke the truth. You were his since the day you saw his shining smile of victory as he strolled into town after fighting off a bunch of bandits. "They may look at me but you... you're the only one who can do this." You let out a moan against his chest. It rumbled with a deep growl, then a purr as he tried to focus but all he could think about was how good your pussy felt.

"Me. I'm the only one for ya. This little cunt is for my cock only. Mine. Imma claim it too. Claim ya inside and out, for good this time. After tonight every will know you're my woman." You wrapped your arms and legs around his shoulders, adding to the red marks when you dragged your nails across his skin. A sharp pain washed over you, starting at your neck and turning into overwhelming pleasure between your legs, "Need to breed! Breed my mate! Gonna give ya a lot!"

The look in Itto's eyes was distant as he pulled away, the only thought in his head being that of emptying his balls inside of you. One thrust, then two and then half a third and your womb and pussy walls were painted with his creamy seed.

"So good, so good! That pussy's so good! Taking my cum! Here, here, have some more!" He kept thrusting until his cock had no more left to give, until you could no longer feel your legs, could no longer feel anything but the empty ache he left you with when he pulled out, a sea of white cum spilling from your newly breed hole.

This was just day one of his mating season.

Passed out... :-I:-||:-|:-/@};—

Heat haze ft Morax + fem!bunny adeptus!reader

cw/tags: heat/mating cycles, marathon sex, overstimulation, dirty talk, breeding kink, praise kink, creampie, sex toy, improper use of geo (lmao), Morax has a dragon penis, pet names, fucked stupid, reader calls Morax "My Lord" and Morax calls her "my child", power play??

notes: Pure self-indulgent filth <3 I love the concept of heats in general and though on applying that to adepti, then I remembered it's bunny year so why not... apparently there is a bunny in chinese mythology called the "Jade Rabbit" who serves the Moon Goddess soooo. Anyway. Breeding kink goes brrrrrr.

“M-my lord... I’m sorry I’m ah-” You gulp and try to breathe through your mouth, fingers clenching and unclenching trying to regain some semblance of stability. “I’m not feeling very… well”

Shameful. Lord Morax came to see you, probably talk about important matters regarding this year’s crops and yet-

“Is this your first heat alone?”

Your eyes widen and your cheeks burn, on instinct you look up panicked as your long ears stiffen in shock but just as quickly you avert your gaze, unable to look at him in the face at the revelation, and to avoid staring at his regal visage, fearful of your own reactions if you were to do so.

Oh he knows. He knows. Of course he knows. As much as you tried to suppress it your scent is probably dripping with want, especially when your thoughts were spiraling out of control mere minutes ago. Being an adeptus in heat is hard enough, but as a Jade Rabbit… it was especially hard on you.

You blink heavily, dumbly, your brain can’t keep up with all the emotions right now. You feel lightheaded but still manage to force out an answer. “N-No… no, I’m… used to it.”

Morax tilts his head and the light catches on his majestic antlers making them glow, and you find it impossible not to look “Of course.” He nods, still keeping immaculate composure. “But haven’t you found a mate yet?”

A mate. Your rabbit ears droop. Ever since you vowed to serve Lord Morax you never had time for such things, with the on-going war and protecting the humans, even as a non-combatant adeptus your duties were many. Agricultural care and development, medical support, logistics… you never had it in you to find a mate. You were devoted to your contract, and, to Lord Morax himself.

“I’m… I haven’t found the r-right one yet…” You mumble, hugging yourself and rubbing at your arm nervously in an attempt to mimic something.

“Oh my child, I’m sorry.” Morax approaches you and tentatively cups your cheek, fingers barely caressing your jaw, the touch is fleeting yet electric.

His hand is warm.

You unconsciously lean into the touch.

And he smells so good, so good.

“I could assist you, if you would allow it.”

You immediately flinch back at the words.

“W-what?!”

Morax simply blinks at you and crosses his arms, putting some distance between you two again. “I apologize if my advances are unwelcome.”

“No my lord it’s n-not that.” You can’t help but stare at his strong biceps, blackened skin accented by fine gold linings…

You try to control your breathing and think! Rationally!!

But still, you’re curious. What would it be like? To feel your God’s scent, your God’s touch, your God’s co-

You quickly shake your head. No, no! That’s indecent, scandalous! You’re not worthy, that’s…

“It’s okay, my child.”

The warm touch is back, hands placed at your shoulders, grounding you, stabilizing you. A shiver runs down your spine yet it doesn’t freeze you on the spot, rather it feels…

Tender.

You stare up at him and this time hold your gaze. He’s handsome and his eyes are the purest brightest molten gold you've ever seen, the bright diamond pupils mesmerizing.

You whine and rub your thighs together on instinct.

“My Lord… p-please…”

-----------------------------------------------------------

“Ha-aahh… f-faster, please my Lord please- Ah-! Faster!”

You’re reduced to a babbling, moaning, drooling mess as you lay on golden silk sheets. Head down ass up, your arms have long since given up supporting you and your thighs tremble as Morax rams into your dripping wet pussy over and over and over again.

He lets out a low chuckle “So tight…” He whispers, voice deep and raspy with sex haze, the scent of your heat spurring him on and causing his own illuminated beast features to manifest, such as his powerful tail undulating behind him. “You’re practically dripping all over the place, and yet you take me so well…” his breath stutters with another snap of his hips and all you can do is moan loudly, mind foggy with need.

“Oh…” You gasp. “Oh.”

Without pause, he’s slamming into you repeatedly, pulling you down on his perfect thick cock and fucking fast methodical thrusts into you wet hole, aiming for a certain spot that has you seeing stars once he finds it.

“Ah! Ah… Ah!” Your voice barely registers through your own lust-hazed mind. Tears prickling at the corner of your eyes from the rapid buildup in your lower abdomen. You’ve lost count of how many times you’ve already came, your juices coating your inner thighs and soiling the precious silken sheets. Not that he seems to mind. “O-Oh… Ohhhh. My Lord… M-Morax…”

You’re pretty sure your God has ruined you for anyone else. No mortal or immortal would ever be able to compare to his divine cock, deliciously thick and filling, the dragon shaft lined with small ridges that rub just right against your insides and so utterly big you swear you can feel a slight bump on your navel every time he bottoms out.

You keen and whine when his strong clawed hands pull at your hips. Seems like your legs are also giving up on you so he holds you in place instead. And you love it. His musky scent. His smooth deep voice. His unfaltering stamina.

The Prime of the Adepti. A strong and virile dragon.

And he chose to mate you.

Suddenly you feel him drape over your back, his larger frame practically caging you, pressing against you until his chest meets your sweaty back and you feel his ragged breath against your neck, scenting you and your heat pheromones before sharp fangs graze your tender skin.

You moan and your pussy clamps down on him. You are so close….

“You feel amazing.” He growls. “So good... s-so good for me.”

You buck your hips up to him, clumsily meeting his thrusts as your small fluffy tail twitches. “Nnngh!”

You feel him bite at your shoulder and the sharp jolt of pain is enough to send you spiraling into another climax, moaning high-pitched and gripping him tighter inside you even as he fucked into your slick warmth. Despite the orgasm he shows no signs of slowing down, so neither do you, as the unbearable heat continues to burn inside you, an itch you can’t quite scratch. His hands reach out for your skin, caressing your soft breasts and marveling at how beautifully they fit into his hands. He rubs circles into one of your nipples before pinching it lightly and is rewarded with another high keen and a spasm around his cock.

“P-Please… please… I need it. Please-” You pant, voice laced with desperation, your nails digging into the bedsheets.

“What do you want?” Morax asks, nosing at your neck and lapping at the reddened bite mark he branded into your skin. “Tell me what you need, little one.”

“Breed me!” You choke out “F-Fill me up Lord Morax, I need you to… fuck m-me full, pleasepleaseplease-”

And how could he deny such a sweet plea? Morax redoubles his efforts, panting with exertion and pushing harder, faster, deeper. Shrill little gasps escaping you as your mind goes blank from the pleasure.

“Hah- I’ll breed you properly… mhh… fill you up.” He pants, his pace getting sloppier, his tail trashing wildly, you feel him twitch inside you. “You’re all mine. Mine to take… to fuck, to own, to breed-”

Morax’s breath hitches and he lets out a choked groan, spilling his load inside you in thick creamy spurts as you keen and squirm under him, too fucked stupid for words. You coo happily as the heat under your skin finally abates and you feel full, so full of his seed.

His grip loosens as his hips gradually slow down, head hung low as he catches his breath, his cock occasionally twitching inside you until it eventually softens. He gently pulls out admiring the way your pussy clenches on him, the way your legs shake, weakly trying to lock him there, keep him inside you. The drag and pull of his thick cockhead over your sensitive insides making you keen and whimper from its abuse until your pliant body falls onto the sheets, whining pitifully when you feel his slick seed dribble out of your swollen pussy. You try to close your legs and weakly paw at your core.

No, no, no… it’s supposed to stay inside. Lord Morax’s precious cum-

You squeak as you feel something smooth and solid press against your pussy lips.

“Shhh my dear, shhh.” He coos at you, deep voice soothing your frazzled nerves. “This is just a little something to keep it in, to keep you full.” He pushes gently, working what you now realize was a cor lapis plug into your body. You made another whimpering noise as your lips parted for the toy he’d created for you. Red, puffy pussy folds spread open as they did for his cock, taking the tip before he worked the rest until it finally sunk in, lewdly resting against your opening, a glittering orange gemstone keeping you full. “There, nice and snug, do you like it?”

Your only answer is a little chirp, your eyes half-lidded as your body relaxes.  

“Such a good little bunny. You were so good to me my child, so good.” You smile drowsily at the praise, cooing at him as his hand pets your hair and scratches your fuzzy ear. He kisses at your shoulder and starts softly massaging your aching limbs “You were beautiful. You did so well, you took me so perfectly…”

You lean into his touch, curling up to his body, both of you still damp with sweat and other fluids. Resting for now until another wave of neediness hits you.

You both knew your heat would last at least other 4 days…

You idly wonder if by the end of the week you would be honored with carrying his offspring.

These guys are super simps.... :-}

Wedding Night Sex with Genshin Men

Pairing: Kaeya, Diluc, Itto, Childe, Pantalone, Dottore, Zhongli x Fem!Reader

Tags: nsfw, smut, bridal carry, mating press, gentle sex, mating bites, rough sex, torn clothes, wall sex, cunnilingus

A/N: It was between this and arranged marriage. Might do that one another time.

Kaeya, being the gentleman that he is, carries you in his arms through the door, lavishing your face and neck with lots of kisses. However once you're all alone he cannot hold back any longer. He'd had to walk all the way to the bedroom with a semi-boner, that really needs taking care of, and what better way then to bury it inside your pussy for the rest of the night?

Diluc makes sure that your wedding night, like all others, makes you feel special. He takes his sweet time taking off your wedding dress, kissing your body, making you sigh and moan and arch as he puts his mouth on you and gets to have the thing he's secretly been craving this whole time. Forget the damn cake, all he wanted for dessert was your cunt.

Itto could have been parting it up longer but why would he when he had something, no someone better to spend his time and energy on. His beautiful new bride, who he can't wait to mating press into sweet oblivion. Speaking of mating, tonight is the night he finally gets to bite you, make you his, with his fangs, kisses, hard cock thrusting in and out of that pretty, wet pussy, making you come all over his cock and balls right before he fills you up with his own cum.

Childe had a very hard time not teasing you all night before you got to your bedroom. You looked so damn beautiful he could hardly hold back, but he did, if only because he knew you'd give him the best time of his life once you were alone. He couldn't stop touching you, his hands, his mouth, his knee between your legs, his fingers digging into your dress to take it off in a hurry, his pants barely down his legs before he thrust his cock deep and started pounding away.

Pantalone is very patient with you. His cock is almost tearing through his pants but he can wait until you get undressed. He can wait for you to shyly crawl on top of him, straddle his face and part your pussy folds for his skilled tongue. The man could watch you come again and again just from his mouth alone, but alas you need more then that, he knows it, your pussy knows it. He would never deny you on your wedding night. You can still stay on top of him, besides he rather likes to watch your expression as you lose yourself from his cock.

Dottore can't wait for the bed, he's been holding back long enough, smiling through it all. The wall it is, your legs held up, spread just like your cunt, ready for what ever he's going to give you. He will absolutely make is so you can't walk the next day, or even talk from how sore your voice will be from moaning and repeating his name in pleasure.

Zhongli has been waiting to get his hands all over you since he saw you in your wedding dress. You do loo good in it, heavenly even, too bad it stands between him and you. At least until he tears it to tiny shreds with his fangs and claws, unable to hold back from clamming you as his. He's snarling, growling, his horns and tail on full display as he ruts into your pussyhole again and again, making you yell his name so loud it leaves no doubt to whose bride you are.

I'm in love with this series!!!! :)X

A match! (drabble/hc)

Character: ☼ Wukong x Reader; ☾ Macaque x Reader ☽

✐ Context: You got a match in a dating app!

✐ Category: Funny. Cute. Romantic.

I never used one of those apps before, so I'm basing this solely on what I saw from posts and videos on the internet.

☼ Sun Wukong:

✐ Probably it all started when MK noticed how alone his master seemed to be.

✐ To help, Mk would create the account for Wukong, a thing that the monkey was totally against, but he decided to give it a try to please his student (or maybe he totally wanted some new company).

✐ Your profile did catch the Great Sage's attention easily.

✐ The description said that you like animals, and your hobbies included cooking, baking, and watching a lot of different series that he particularly liked too (the adventure ones with clear inspiration on JTTW).

✐ An animal lover would be perfect to deal with the Monkey King and his little monkeys, the fact that you were into making food was a huge attractive, and it was clear that watching TV would be a nice activity since you two shared similar interest when it comes to entertainment.

✐ And your cute profile picture showing off your beauty kinda made him more interested in this whole dating idea.

✐ Happy news! His solicitation to talk got accepted! Soon the two of you were babbling about your favorite shows and other common interests.

✐ If you choose him as your match, your profile probably stated that you were in search of someone funny. His profile picture was a blurry pic of one of his little monkeys with a puffy cheek for eating an oversized piece of fruit.

✐… And seeing this interest in amusing men, made Wukong put all his goofy charm on display, you would laugh so much while chatting to him.

✐ The fact that your online crush has martial arts as one of his hobbies listed on his profile did get your eyes too. I mean, who doesn't enjoy the concept of a strong person that know how to defend themselves?

✐ Ok, you had to admit that the idea that he would have a sexy fighter body also made you interested.

✐ When you asked for a photo of him, you had to ask him to "turn off the cute monkey filter he was using".

✐ He didn't manage to make you believe that he was in fact the Monkey King, he had to take a photo of him in human form (but continued to say that this wasn't his original appearance, and you laughed at his "silly joke")

✐ When the moment of the first date finally happened, you arranged to meet in a humble cafeteria, but busy enough to have almost all the tables occupied.

✐ Sun Wukong appeared in human form to avoid any type of outdoor confusion. Happiness fuelled him by seeing how things just clicked naturally between you guys.

✐ But when the date ended, and you two were ready to say goodbye, you gave him a surprise kiss in his nose and he literally transformed back in front of you.

✐ A poof sound was emitted in the air, revealing a ginger monkey with a scared expression. Silence tainted the surrounding for a bit, until your partner broke it.

"Uuhhh... Well, I'm the Monkey King, just like I said before... Yey?"

"That was... Kinda cute." - You said with shocked eyes and blushing cheeks.

✐ With you knowing who he really is the dates got more interesting, he took you to fly in his cloud, to see his land, to know his monkeys and his successor, to watch him training.

✐ It would take a long time for him to work up the courage to ask to be your boyfriend.

✐ After plucking up the braveness and arranging a cute, and romantic date, he would appropriately propose (or as appropriately as he could manage).

-✐-✐-✐-✐-✐-✐-✐-✐-✐-✐-✐-✐-✐-✐-

☾ Macaque:

✐ Macaque was probably bored and searching for any distraction when he downloaded the app.

✐ He thought that playing with one stranger feelings was a fun idea.

✐ Soon he found your profile that wasn't just the perfect victim, it was quite of charming to him too.

✐ First, the profile showed a beautiful frame, elegant, yet simple.

✐ The description informed that you were a "night owl", a person full of flaming passion to give, with meditation and writing novels as the main hobbies, but reading and watching theatrical plays as activities you enjoyed too.

✐ It was more than clear that you two would talk about good stories. His interior artist was crazy to show his many shadow plays to someone special, Macaque just didn't want to admit it openly.

✐ Of course, you had no trouble getting interested in this captivating and attractive figure.

✐ The profile picture showed his dazzing human form, and the way he described himself clearly highlighted his dramatically theatrical side, so poetic and mysterious at the same time.

✐ The two of you would spend late nights talking about different ideas for dramatic scripts, judging movies and book scripts you might be seeing, and sharing gossip about any interesting celebrity drama.

✐ Any time you had a question about how something would work mechanically in a fight, so you could write in your book you would talk to him, as the profile made it clear he was a fighter.

✐ Even more fun was asking side effects of specific blows, such as how a person feels after receiving a kick in the chest.

"I'm going to research how much a person bleeds after being stabbed."

"You need to specify how the cut was, if it is superficial, only a few drops will come out of the cut, if it is a larger tear, the blood will come out more quickly, but it depends a lot on the severity of the blow."

"... Wow... You totally have to help me with my book. Let me give you more details..."

✐ Mr Six Ears started to build some unconscious expectations after seeing how enchanting you were. Any amount of flirtation coming from him was returned by you with an even more effective dose of sweet talk.

✐ The monkey didn't notice, but over time any notification he heard made his own heart flutter. Your passionate side was slowly making him delirious with strong emotions.

✐ You set up your first date at a memorable restaurant, sure it wasn't the most expensive in town, but the high quality was remarkable.

✐ Even though the place was full of elegant people, he couldn't take his eyes off you.

✐ Flirtation filled your table conversation, both of you dedicated to making the other feel attractive. You mostly praised his voice, making clear that to you his voice was much prettier than the singers in the background.

✐ In the end he pulled you in for a kiss in the expectation of messing with you, having fun playing with you, but what he felt was something too good for him too.

✐ Subsequently, the end of the date made him notice how he was actually feeling.

✐ He didn't talk normally to you for a month (a thing you didn't like at all, it's super common for people to disappear after the first date), but after that break he got more intense, he clearly had something to tell you.

✐ A date was arranged at the theater where he works. After a beautiful shadow play presentation in which he told the story of the legendary Six Eared Macaque, he called you backstage for a chat.

✐ Macaque showed his true form, he was ready to be rejected for lying, but you smiled as if you already knew he was probably a demon.

"You weren't exactly discreet about your supernatural abilities, I saw you grab a bottle of wine from the shadow of our table on the last date."

✐ The next few dates got better and better, and not long after he found himself officially dating you.

Revenge never tasted so satisfying... ☀☁☁☁☁☁☁☁☁☁🍃🍃🍃🍃☁☁☁🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃☁🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃🍃☁🍃🐝🍃🍃🍃🍃☁☁☁🍃🍃🍃🍃☁☁☁☁☁🍯🍯☁☁☁☁☁🍎🍯🍯☁☁☁☁💡🙇🍯🍯☁☁☁☁☁☁🍯🍯☁☁☁🌾🌾🌾🌾🌾🌾🌾🐣💡I got an idea!

Prompt for you (feel free to adjust this if you like)! Based on Princess Diana’s interview in 1995:

Marinette was interviewed by Lois Lane on live television about her past relationship with her former friends, bullying and harassment as well as abuse from her classmates. With Chloe, Marc, Nathaniel, Sabrina, Kagami and Luka as her only friends. Her mental health struggles including Marinette’s suicidal thoughts because Lila lied and falsely claimed about her, the toxic environment at her school and the reasons for her, Chloe, Marc, Nathaniel, and Sabrina to transfer to another school.

After the interview, it became number 1 trendy on Twitter and a national topic around the world. Bustier and Damocles were immediately fired from their jobs and had their license taken away, the class became pariahs from their peers in school and was excluded from any school activities and events. Their parents lost their jobs because of their kids' actions and nobody wants a bully parents to work for them. Lila and Alya were also sued by multiple celebrities for libel and defamation. Adrien was then stripped from his miraculous ring by Ladybug and his father sent him away to a very strict and harsh boarding school that his cousin Felix attended in London.

Hello! Thank you for the request!! I hope you like it, I tried to stay true to your original prompt, thank you again!!

TW: Swearing, Mentions of Past Abuse, Mentions of Violence, Bullying, Mentions of suicide, heavy angst

If you or someone you might know are struggling, please, please, PLEASE know that there are resources and people willing to help. It doesn't matter who you are, YOU ARE deserving of love and support!

There is a second message for this that was part two of the original request but I have no idea how to link the two.

~~~~

Marinette knew this was coming. She knew the second she decided to wear that dress to Fashion Week. She could feel everyone's eyes on the scars that ran up and down her body. She was covered in them, and almost all of them were inflicted by people she once considered friends. "This is a step towards healing," she remembered her therapist saying. "We may not like the past, but the more we try to run from it the faster it chases us," she remembered Luka humming as she ran her idea through him. "Your scars are not a sign of weakness," Kagami told her as they sparred, "A lion who has won many battles has many scars, and no one doubts its strength. Your scars are the mark of your strength." She took a deep breath and continued to walk forward. She could hear the paparazzi's cameras clicking as they took her picture. She would surely end up on the news, but Marinette decided, to let them talk. Let them talk about her scars and wonder where they came from, let them talk about who could have inflicted them on the designer. Let them talk until they finally decided to approach Marinette and ask. Despite her nerves telling her to curl up in a ball and hide, she kept her head high and walked down the red carpet like a queen walking to her throne. As soon as she was inside her phone buzzed, a message from Lois Lane. "Hi, honey. I saw the live feed from Fashion Week, are you going to be okay?" Marinette smiled as she read the message, Lois may be a reporter with a supernatural ability to detect a good story, but she was a mother first and was going to make sure her son's friend was alright. "I'll be okay. It was very scary because I knew everyone was staring," Marinette replied, she watched those little dots appear, and then Lois responded, "Do you want to talk about it? Off the record of course." It gave her a warm feeling to know that one of the greatest journalists was willing to let such a big story go to prioritize her comfort. She thought about it and replied, "Yeah, I would like to talk about it, but I'd like to talk about it on the record. Do you have some time in your schedule?" Lois's reply was almost instant, "Everything else can wait." Marinette typed out, "Perfect. I'll be in Metropolis in a week."

The first thing Marinette saw when she got off the plane was her friend Jon, followed by the airport's ceiling as she was quickly tackled into a hug. The two friends made small talk as she got her luggage and Jon decided to get her lunch. As they ate their conversation eventually turned to the reason for her trip. "Mari if you're uncomfortable at any time just say the word and mom will stop the interview. She's not like that one lady in Paris, she's not gonna push you into sharing anything you're uncomfortable with." Marinette sighed and picked at her food, "I know. That's why I want it to be Lois. She's the only one I can trust to let me tell my truth and not try to put some narrative on it or dig into more... private things," Jon nodded. His mother immediately figured out that Marinette was a hero. He remembered having to help his mom calm down the panicking girl and promising that if anyone could keep a secret identity a secret, it was Superman's wife. "If you don't mind, what made you decide to finally talk about all this?" Marinette's face contorted as she felt rage boiling in her stomach, "Damocles and Bustier still have their jobs," Jon gasped and Marinette continued, "It never would have gotten as bad if it did if they'd stepped in, but they refused! They refused to help me, and I bet they'll refuse to help others. I can't stand by and do nothing! I have proof of everything that was done to me, physical proof not just my word. I need to make sure they can't hurt anyone else," It felt so good to let out her anger without the fear of being akumatized for it. Taking a minute to calm down, Marinette continued, "I've also decided I'll be immigrating to Gotham. As much as I love my parents, I need to get out of Paris. So, this is also kind of one big last 'Fuck you' to the people who hurt me," Jon laughed, happy to see Marinette was still as feisty as ever. "Now what can I say to convince you to ditch Gotham and stay in Metropolis?" Marinette laughed, "Get my fiancé to move here, and then you've got a deal."

Lois really knew how to wrap the media around her finger and make a subconscious narrative, Marinette thought as she sat down on the porch of the Kent Family Farm. Mama and Papa Kent were more than happy to let Lois use it as a set for the interview, and when she asked Lois why the woman explained, "When people talk about something tough, or in our case hear you talk about something tough, they prefer to be in a safe environment. The farm has a very calming atmosphere, there's gentle background noise, and it's warm enough that we can be outside. Plus, it helps make you more sympathetic than an expensive set or a pricey hotel would. Most importantly, if it gets too overwhelming there are plenty of cute animals here to take your mind off things!" Marinette was a little concerned with just how well Lois understood how to paint a narrative but decided to roll with it. The two were in casual clothing as well, instead of the professional attire they were used to. Eventually, they were a couple minutes out from the camera feed going live, so Lois decided to give Marinette a rundown on how the process would work. "Ok honey, here's what's going to happen. I'll start off with an introduction explaining who you are and why we're here, and I'll ask you some basic small talk questions. After that, I'll ask about the scars, and it's your choice how much detail you wanna give. I'll base the rest of my questions off of what you tell me, so it will be like you and I just having a normal conversation. If at any time you need to stop, let me know and we'll cut the feed immediately. We've got a statement ready and everything, hell if you need me to I'll send the Super Boy Scouts to fetch Damian. Speaking of which you owe me an interview explaining how the hell you managed to charm that demon!" The two women laughed as they were told to take their places. The camera's light turned on, letting both women know they were now being broadcasted live to the entire world.

"Hello everyone! Thank you for joining us at such short notice. I'm Lois Lane and this gorgeous woman next to me is the marvelous designer Marinette Dupain-Cheng!" Marinette waved at the camera, trying to ignore the nerves in the pit of her stomach. "Mari started designing at only eight years old, and by the time she was fourteen, she had already started her own company and won multiple design competitions. She's one of those rare people with a special kind of spark. We first met when she attended a business conference that my son and his friend, her fiancé, by the way, happened to be at. I love this girl like a daughter, so Damian Wayne if you're listening, I'll kill you if you hurt her." Marinette laughed, she could practically hear the sound coming from Damian, a mix of indignation and shock that such a thing would ever be suggested. "I really could spend the whole interview just gushing about you Marinette, but then we'd have wasted your time and two plane tickets. As you know dear, the media has been speculating about you particularly intensely since Fashion Week. I'm not going to pull my punches, Mari," Lois said, the tone shifting to a more serious one as the older woman reached over to gently hold her hands, "What happened? Where did those scars come from?" Marinette took a deep breath; it was now or never. "For starters, they did NOT come from Chloe. Ever since she apologized and we worked on becoming friends, she has always been open and honest about how she bullied me in school. That stopped when I was fourteen and even at her worst she never physically hurt me. She's never denied what she did when we were young, and I want to make sure the message is clear." Lois nodded. The businesswoman had always been honest about how bitchy she was as a child, and as a result, created multiple organizations to deal with bullying. "I also want to be clear that these did NOT come from my parents. My Papa wouldn't hurt a fly and my Maman would only ever hurt someone who hurts her family." 'Smart move,' Lois thought. If she didn't clear it up, tabloids would certainly spread rumors that she was abused by her parents, and they didn't want that for Tom and Sabine.

"If I may, who did they come from? Or is it a bit more complicated than that?" "It's a bit more complicated. It was kind of like the perfect storm. I didn't realize it at the time, but my old school was a very toxic environment. My teacher was more concerned about preaching unconditional forgiveness and pushing problems under the rug. For example, I had paint poured on me right before our class photo, and instead of punishing the people who did it, she made me THANK them for "adding their creative touch" because I had designed my dress and obviously this was just them wanting to help." A screen behind them was showing the incident in question. Marinette managed to get the surveillance footage and audio of many examples of her bullying. Many of her tormentors had gone on to be successful, and if she didn't have proof she could be sued for defamation. "Chloe can back me up on this, but the principal wasn't much better. If you had money or power, he was at your beck and call. As a baker's daughter, I didn't have the resources a fashion heir, Mayor's daughter, and Diplomat's daughter did. So even in situations like the paint one, I was always in the wrong because if their children were in trouble, it would upset the money." Lois nodded, "It sounds like a lot of what happened to you was ignored. What about the school board?" "I tried to contact them, but they either never got my messages or ignored them. Either way, I had no adults I could trust, and anything I tried to make it stop only ended up backfiring." Marinette honestly had no idea why the school board never intervened. She called, emailed, and wrote letters, hell she was about to resort to telegraph.

"So, was it one person who bullied you, or was it, multiple people?" Lois asked. Her heart hurt for the young girl across from her. "It was everyone in my class except Chloe, Sabrina, and Nathaniel, my other friends, Kagami, Luka, and Marc weren't in my class. One girl led everything. Lila Rossi transferred to our class right before summer when I was thirteen. She was a liar, she claimed to know all these celebrities, go to all these countries, and do all these charities. Most of my class believed her right away, but I was always suspicious of her because I actually knew some of the people she lied about. I tried to call her out on it, and while a couple of my classmates like Nathaniel put the pieces together and realized she was full of bullshit, one classmate, Adrien Agreste, basically told me to shut up and take it. 'Take the high road,' he kept telling me even as he helped them shove me into lockers, shred my sketchbooks, and steal my stuff. He never physically hurt me, but he would cover for the others when they would. They would shove me down the stairs and I'd break an arm, and he would tell them that 'Typical clumsy Marinette tripped and feel.' They would cut me, cut my hair, and slice me with scissors," Marinette gestured to the many scars on her arm, "And he would tell any teachers that I was just not paying attention. They'd burn me with chemicals in the lab, and he would say I was goofing off. Thankfully Mrs. Mendeleev never believed that, and she had me come to her every time something happened so she could document it. It was all she could do with the principal being less than competent, and thanks to her I actually have a timeline of what happened and when," Marinette turned to face the camera, she had started crying a while ago but was still able to speak clearly, "Love ya, Mrs. M!"

"If you feel comfortable talking about it, how did their abuse, and let's be honest it was more like torture, affect you?" Marinette sighed and rubbed her wrists as she could feel herself sinking back into that feeling of dread she had dealt with each day. "I won't lie, it got to me, it really did. I struggled to sleep and was so scared to go to school that I'd get physically sick in the mornings. I completely shut myself off from the world for a while, it felt like I was on autopilot and just... doing what I had to do to survive." She took a couple of deep breaths and continued, "It didn't take long for me to believe what they were saying about me. My mental health was already screwed up thanks to Bustier, I had a martyr complex the size of Jupiter. I was taught to always be the peacemaker, always do things for others, and always take every burden. I would get in trouble if I asked for help or tried to decline to do something. I would get yelled at for asking to be paid back the thousands of dollars of costs I was taking on trying to please everyone else. So, when Lila, my classmates, and even Adrien began telling me that I was worthless, that they would be happier if I was gone, and that nobody would miss me if I died..." Marinette choked back a sob, but still tried to continue, "I spent many nights contemplating if I should take their advice and end it. I never did, primarily because I didn't want the people I loved to have to deal with the aftermath. Then, and to this day I don't know how she did it, but Lila got me blacklisted from Gabriel. She claimed to anyone who'd listen that I was an awful bully, I stole my designs, and that I only liked Adrien because I was a gold-digging whore. I had a crush on him at one time, but after what he did to me... He's dead to me. They all are. Anyways, it felt like my whole world shattered. I cried for days and stopped eating. Even though I've gotten better, I still struggle with my self-esteem. They told me I would never amount to anything, and I still struggle with trying not to believe them."

"How long were you in this awful situation?" Lois asked. She seriously considered signaling to the person controlling the TV that was set up behind them to cut the feed. Some of the injuries Marinette and Mrs. Mendeleev had taken photos of were truly awful, and the security camera feeds were tough to watch. But the world needed to know what had happened and needed to know that it wasn't okay. "I put up with it for two years, until I just... snapped. I couldn't take it anymore and broke down to my parents. I begged them not to send me there, I didn't care where they sent me to school, as long as it wasn't Dupont. I had kept so much from them because I was so scared they wouldn't believe me, that they'd be disappointed, that they'd tell me it was my fault," Marinette dabbed at her tears. Lois had told her to wear waterproof mascara and she was very grateful for it, "I never should have doubted them, Maman and Papa believed me, and had me switched to Luka and Kagami's school within the week. Marc, Chloe, Sabrina, and Nathaniel joined me shortly afterward. They told me that without the class punching bag infighting began, Lila apparently began a witch hunt of sorts. She began accusing anyone who even looked at her funny of bullying. They left before it could get much worse. It was a bit tough to adjust to my new school, I had my friends there, but I was still pretty quiet and kept to myself. My new classmates were so kind and patient with me, I think they understood that something really bad had happened to me. They never pushed me to tell them what happened, and while there were a couple of meaner students it was NOTHING compared to my old school. Because of them, and because I was in a healthier environment I was able to bounce back!"

Lois couldn't help the rush of pride she felt looking at the young woman. She remembered when she first met Marinette, who seemed rather shy and overwhelmed at that conference. She had offhandedly mentioned having to go get a dress for a press event and watching as a roaring fire was lit within Marinette's eyes. The girl had explained she was an aspiring fashion designer, and seemingly out of thin air she pulled out a sketchbook and pencil and began working. Lois swore the pencil was smoking with how fast the designer was working. She had been handed a sketch (and list of colors and materials) of the most beautiful dress she had seen. At said event, she was dubbed the best dressed and was quick to tell everyone she met about the talented teenager that had designed it. "One last question Mari, it's been a long day and I think you need TLC more than anyone right now. If you could face your tormenters today, what would you say to them?" Marinette took a deep breath and thought for a moment. "Well, I would like to say a few different things to a few people. To Lila, I want to say: I hope you're happy. You got everything you wanted and yet I'm still standing. I won't ask you why because I know why you did it: You could, plain and simple. To my classmates: I feel so sorry for you all, that you were so easily manipulated, that you were so quick to resort to violence on word of mouth alone. I feel sorry because you all were also victims of Mrs. Bustier, but in a different way than I was. You all were taught to expect someone to always carry the brunt of the load, and your bad behavior was encouraged. To Adrien: I know you're going to try and reach out to me and tell me to release a statement saying I made it up for attention. I can practically hear Nathalie typing it out now. I will not stand down, go ahead, and try to sue me, I have the evidence on my side. You were the only one who reached out to me after I changed schools, only to tell me to come back and that the problems the class had after I left were my fault. Leave me alone Adrien. I don't need you in my life and I don't want you in it. Stay the hell away from me." After she said this, a notification from Twitter pinged on everyone's phone. The tweet was from Damian Wayne and was quickly displayed on the screen behind the two women, 'On behalf of my Fiancée, legal action is being taken against her former tormenters, the people, and institutions that allowed this to happen and go on as long as it did. Don't bother harassing Marinette, this is completely out of her hands. If anyone decides to ignore her warnings or mine, a restraining order will be filed.'

The interview set off quite the explosion on the internet. May students of Dupont came out and confirmed Marinette's claims. It was trending for weeks and sparked international conversations about bullying. What shocked everyone was the severity of what Marinette endured, and it posed the question, "If she went through all that, who else could be going through similar things?" Suddenly the schoolboard had finally heard about what had happened to Marinette, and quickly fired Damocles and Bustier, primarily due to the public outrage that the two had flown under the radar. Investigations into their conduct revealed that Dupont did not just have a high akumatization rate, it also had a high suicide rate. Mrs. Mendeleev was revealed to have stayed primarily to try and help students escape such a bad environment and received a lot of praise. The school board finally released its statement, "We were greatly disturbed to hear of the abuse Mrs. Dupain-Cheng suffered at Collège Françoise Dupont and that educators under our employ did nothing to aid her. We were alarmed to hear that Mrs. Dupain-Cheng and her family tried to report her abuse and were unable to reach us. We are currently investigating this along with the many failures that led to Mrs. Dupain-Cheng's suffering. The two educators who were most responsible were let go and will no longer be in teaching positions. We sincerely apologize to Mrs. Dupain-Cheng and any others who have suffered due to oversights by the school board." The statement did not have the effect the school board had hoped for. The public largely found it unacceptable, and while they were happy Bustier and Damocles could no longer cause any damage, they were still infuriated and disturbed by the sheer ignorance (willful or not) of everything that went on within Dupont. An unexpected side effect of Marinette's interview was the scrutiny the parents of her bullies faced. People questioned how they could be so unaware of just what their children were doing and becoming, especially with Marinette making them so many things that obviously required time and money to make. Alya’s parents were criticized more harshly than the rest, primarily due to how many videos of the class's abuse were posted to the Ladyblog. The main question on everyone's mind was, 'How did this not get noticed sooner?'

Marinette's former classmates felt like their lives were imploding. They were served by the Wayne Lawyers, and it was made very clear to them that Damian Wayne was spearheading the fight against them, not Marinette. Adrien talked to his family lawyers about how they could get the suits dropped, and they told him, "Hell will freeze over before a Wayne backs down." Lila and Alya were hit with additional lawsuits from various others as well. Alya had posted Lila's many false claims about various celebrities on the Ladyblog, and their reputations had taken a hit. People began to wonder why so many famous people associated with Lila when all of her actions were revealed, and many PR teams had to work overtime to reassure the public that they had never met the girl in question. An investigation revealed that Lila had charged many of the class's shopping trips and expensive dinners to various celebrities' accounts, so she was also facing criminal charges as well. She had been effectively excommunicated from the class. After her lies came out and their actions were revealed they quickly cut contact. They were at a loss, their excuse for why they teased (They still refused to see it as anything more severe than light teasing) Marinette was because she was bullying Lila. Now that that was proven to be false, they searched for any reason to justify their actions. They can't really say that they were completely oblivious to Lila's lies, Marinette had tried to tell them multiple times and they had brushed her off thinking she was jealous that another girl was close to Adrien. Speaking of the blond, he had arranged a meeting at the Agreste Manor, and he looked like he hadn't slept since the interview. He wished he still had the Cat Miraculous, so he could escape this nightmare. He didn't want to admit it but the evidence of what he did and helped cover up was pretty damning, and it made the last words Ladybug had said to him the night she took his Miraculous all those years ago make sense, "Your actions as a civilian and in costume have proven that you are too irresponsible and immature to wield a Miraculous." He froze, Ladybug knew what he did. Ladybug, the love of his life, knew he helped make Marinette's life hell. His classmates looked at him as he was stuck in his mental turmoil, and they realized this was probably the first seriously negative press the Agreste Heir had ever gotten.

His image as Paris's Sunshine, a perfect gentleman who could do no wrong was ruined. All of their careers were, but they still held on to hope that they could save it. They didn't want to apologize, they didn't think they should have to, they were deceived by Lila after all. Adrien had hired a PR team to figure out what they should do, he had also asked privately what he should do. They had suggested a public apology and then disappearing from the public eye for a while. Thankfully his aunt and cousin agreed to let him stay with them, although he knew that Felix was never gonna let him live this down. His cousin called the second the interview finished and ripped into him. It had been incredibly hard for him to watch, and his classmates said the same. Seeing all those scars on Marinette, watching her breakdown, seeing the injuries he had helped cause, and watching the security footage of what they did... He had run to the bathroom and thrown up. Were they really that bad? Come to think of it, he remembered Marinette switching to long sleeves after they pushed her down the stairs and broke her... He was going to be sick again. His father was managing his own crisis, with his blacklisting of Marinette without solid evidence being put on blast. People were boycotting Gabriel, and it seemed like everything he did to try and fix the situation made it worse. He was brought back to the present by the cough of the man from the PR company. "Alright, now that I have everyone's attention, this is by far one of the most difficult cases I've seen in my career," Alya cut in, "We weren't that bad! Besides, it was so long ago, and I'd hardly call what we did bullying-" "Mrs. Césaire what you all did to Mrs. Dupain-Cheng is considered torture! Thank your lucky stars the statute of limitations is up, and you were children at the time, people have gone to prison for a long time for doing much less than what you all did!" To emphasize his point, he began playing the parts of the interview that showed the extent of Marinette's injuries. No one could bring themselves to look at the screen, a couple started to cry, and Adrien felt bile rise in his throat. The PR expert continued, "This goes far beyond simple bullying, you all are lucky Mrs. Dupain-Cheng did not make an attempt on her life. You are especially lucky that she said you were victims of Mrs. Bustier's utterly abysmal failings as an educator. But-" He cut Alya off before she could start,"-That does not mean you're completely Scott-free. You all still made the conscious choice to do what you did to Mrs. Dupain-Cheng, and that cannot be excused by being misled or having an enabler for a teacher. The best you can do is apologize and admit what you have done was wrong. You'll have to pray that Mrs. Dupain-Cheng decides to throw you a bone, and you WILL NOT contact her to try and force her to forgive you. That is absolutely the worst thing you can do because it will come off as if you haven't changed at all. The best thing you can do is apologize, admit you were in the wrong, and leave. Her. Alone. I will arrange an interview of our own so you can publicly apologize, a script will be written, and you'd better not deviate from it."

Nadja Chamack was the only journalist willing to interview them. It was decided that they would use the same format Marinette did and that Adrien would do most of the talking. After a brief introduction, their apology interview began. "What brings you all here today, especially after the shocking revelations that have come out," Nadja asked. She hated that she had to stick to a script, if she had it her way she would be asking the REAL questions, 'Why do you think Marinette is speaking about this now? Do you think she has something to gain? Isn't it a little fishy that she has the Wayne legal team suing you all and not her own? Do you think she's hiding something, or is she trying to get revenge?' Her producers stressed that she had to stick to the script because they would not hesitate to fire her if she began making such allegations. Adrien spoke, trying to keep himself composed, "We're here because we saw Marinette's interview, we saw how our actions hurt her, and we wanted to publicly apologize to her. We know what we did was wrong, and we were assholes. We wanted to explain our side, we know it won't fix anything or make things right, but we owe Marinette an explanation." He was doing exactly what his PR team told him to do, sounding sincere and referring to Marinette by her first name to establish a connection. Nadja nodded for him to continue, so he did, "When Lila came to school and began telling us about all the things she did and people she knew, it wasn't that hard to believe. I'm a model, Alya ran the Ladyblog, Rose knew Prince Ali, and Marinette had all these amazing connections. We weren't surprised that a diplomat's daughter knew all these people, and it wasn't exactly out of the norm for a class like ours. Somehow Marinette found out she was lying, and we refused to believe her." It was Alya's turn to speak, and the importance of staying on the script was highlighted to her, "Marinette had a massive crush on Adrien at the time, and she had gotten jealous of other girls before, so we figured this was just another one of those episodes. We also wanted to believe the best in Lila and give her the benefit of the doubt, it was what Mrs. Bustier had taught us."

Nadja couldn't help herself, she had to ask, "Adrien, when did you find out about Marinette's crush on you? How did you feel about it?" "I found out a few weeks before she transferred, and at the time I was shocked. It explained so much, about why she was so shy around me, why she was willing to listen to my awful advice. I was fully wrapped up in Lila's web then, and couldn't see past my massive crush on Ladybug so I tried to convince myself that she was a bully, and her crush was weird, but now? Now I wish I hadn't been such a coward. I wish I had seen that such an amazing girl was in front of me, if I could go back and do it differently I would. I would have stood up for her, I would have had her back for real. My biggest regret is that I didn't help her when she needed me and that I didn't reach out sooner to apologize and fix things. I lost the most amazing woman to Damian Wayne, and I’ll always regret that.” A small part of him hoped that Marinette still held a small flame for him and that he’d have a chance. He did some thinking and realized that Marinette was likely (he wasn’t 100% sure) Ladybug. If he could win her back, then he had a chance to convince his Lady to return his Miraculous, and that they were meant to be. Ladybug had no reason to be active, she defeated Hawkmoth and Mayura by herself, and had gone around the world gathering the remaining Miraculous. Part of his theory that the two were one and the same was that Marinette’s Fiancé and his family are in Gotham and are most likely providing funding for the Bat Family, and a new hero called Lady Miracle had been spotted patrolling with them, and she was reported to have multiple powers. These powers lined up with the Miraculous and her costume changed as she used them, so the two women were either one and the same or working together. Had Adrien developed these logical deduction skills earlier he would have recalled Marinette’s declaration that he was dead to her. Both the producer and PR rep were signaling to get back on the script or else their interview would be cut short. Nadja went on to the next question, “Okay, I can understand falling for someone whose life sounded similar to yours, but what I can’t understand is why you decided to pick on Marinette?”

Adrien took a deep breath, “Well Nadja, just like Marinette said in her interview with Mrs. Lane, it was a really complicated situation. What we believe now is that Marinette never bullied Lila, we know it was the other way around,” Rose cut in, going off script, “Mari didn’t have a mean bone in her body!” She sobbed into her hands, “I don’t know why we believed that, that witch over her.” “She told us what we wanted to hear,” Max sighed, “Lila promised us that she could introduce us to her important friends who could advance our careers and whether we consciously realized it or not we were willing to do almost anything to stay in her good graces.” Adrien shot them a look and continued, “My theory is that Lila gave Marinette an ultimatum, play along or she’d make Mari’s life hell. Not long after Lila began modeling for my father’s company, she began claiming Marinette was doing various things like stealing answer sheets, stealing from her, and pushing her down the stairs. Marinette was expelled without an investigation, and because we were kids, we trusted that the adults in charge were following procedures. She was reinstated, and Lila began claiming Marinette was tormenting her again. Like Max said, we were worried that if Lila didn’t believe we supported her then she would refuse to help us, but it mostly comes down to the fact that Lila lied well, and we were scared. She would claim Marinette beat her up after school and would come into school the next day with bruises. We suspect now that she was using makeup. Lila never outright said to hurt Marinette, but she was great at implying it. She said that she wished Marinette knew what the hurt she caused felt like and that If it happened to Marinette, she might quit being a bully. I think it was a case of falling into groupthink and fear. Everyone else around us seemed to believe Lila so fully, and anyone who didn’t was outcasted and treated terribly. We were afraid to challenge her, afraid to challenge the group, and we genuinely didn’t realize just how far we had escalated. I swear we never intended to hurt Marinette so badly, we sort of mindlessly followed along with what Lila suggested. When she and a couple of our other classmates transferred, Lila’s control snapped, and it was like waking up from a bad dream. She began to see her control slipping and began accusing others of doing the same things she accused Marinette of doing. It got to the point where she accused all of us of bullying her, and we realized she was full of shit. We realized what kind of person she was, and what we had become and decided to go our separate ways.” Nadja frowned. They had literally been spotted hanging out with Lila the week before Marinette was at Fashion Week and this whole thing began. If they had known Lila was a lying sociopath back in school, why the hell were they still hanging out with her? What about Marinette’s evidence? She had phone calls from Adrien demanding she returns to fix Lila’s mess, and evidence that he had known the whole time that Lila was lying. She may not be at Lois Lane’s level of reporting, but she could smell bullshit when it was in front of her, and judging by the look on her producer’s face, he’d caught on as well. Their PR agent nodded along, which told her that this was the narrative they created. They weren’t telling the truth, at least not the full truth, they were trying to slip out of trouble like they always did. Nadja remembered Marinette’s drastic change when she came to babysit Manon and listening to what these young adults were trying to spin confirmed that her earlier questions about Marinette’s interview were unfounded. Then she saw it: The signal from her producer, she could go off the script!

“Now Adrien,” She started in a tone she usually saved for when Manon was being challenging, “I’m not sure we were watching the same interview. I clearly remember some evidence Marinette presented showing that you all had fun tormenting her. I also remember that she had recordings of you demanding she comes back and fixes Lila’s mess. You called her a punching bag and said that the class needed its punching bag back otherwise they would begin ‘taking things out on each other.’ That’s not exactly what you’re telling me here. You all were spotting spending time with Lila before fashion week, and you seemed to be thick as thieves with her. So let me ask you this: Why are you lying to me?”

Adrien looked like a deer caught in the headlights, and so did his PR agent. They hadn’t expected Nadja to question their story, “I… We might have remembered some events differently. Most importantly, we want Marinette to know how sorry we are for everything that happened and what we did. We know that what Mrs. Bustier taught us is wrong, we are not owed her forgiveness, but we hope that she can find it in her heart to forgive us. Hopefully, we can work on rebuilding our friendship, but we understand that wounds like the ones we caused take time to heal. Mari, when you’re ready, please reach out to us. We’d love to apologize in person as well.” Nadja rolled her eyes. Looking at this bunch, it was obvious the sincerity wasn’t there. They acted like children getting caught sneaking an extra cookie when Nadja brought up Marinette’s evidence proving they weren’t as remorseful as they claimed to be. The fact that they only recently cut off Lila proved that they were lying and had planned to use her as a scapegoat. Nadja decided to make one last attack, “When she’s ready? She made it very clear she wanted nothing to do with you all. Why do you all think she owes you her attention and friendship after everything you did? You hurt her, yet here you all are acting like you’re the injured party!” “We are the injured party! Marinette’s little pity party ‘poor me’ attention whore act cost us our careers! She’s being overdramatic like she always is and now WE’RE suffering because she couldn’t take a little teasing,” Alya yelled with her classmates voicing their agreement. Everyone in the studio froze. The PR representative was shaking his head, while everyone else was in shock. The former Dupont students realized their mistake and quickly tried to backtrack only to be cut off by Nadja, “We are done. I will not let you use my coworkers or me to harass that girl anymore! You clearly cannot see the error of your ways and blame her for the misfortune you brought on yourselves. I may not be at Lois Lane’s level of journalism, but I am not a fool, and I will not be a puppet for you to spread your pitiful self-gratifying apology. Let’s be honest, you all clearly don’t care about the hurt you caused Marinette, you just care about the damage the truth did to your reputations. Get out of my studio! Get out of this building!” And with that, the interview was cut.

Their interview was trending, but it wasn’t for the reasons they had hoped. If they had done anything, it was throwing gas onto the fire. People almost couldn’t believe how heartless and totally unaware they were, that was clear from the various social media posts. “WOW. You guys are making grey sweatshirt Influencer apology videos look more sincere.” “Ew. Just. Ew. I used to like Adrien Agreste but now? No way. Watch out Damian Wayne he’s coming to steal his punching bag back.” “Teasing? Teasing doesn’t leave MULTIPLE SCARS.” “That was so self-serving. I gotta admit I feel terrible for whoever they hired for PR. Talk about letting the true colors out.” “I gotta give Nadja Chamack some credit! I was not expecting that level of journalism and take-no-bullshit out of her!” Twitter was having a field day with the live interview, and the statement released by Marinette’s former tormenters apologizing for their behavior during the interview and to Marinette didn’t fair much better. It was safe to say they had lost whatever little goodwill they had with the public. Lila had taken a slightly different approach. She did her own interview claiming that she never wanted Marinette to be hurt physically and that it was their former classmates that took things way too far. She cried that she was so, so sorry and that all she had wanted was to impress her classmates who had much more exciting lives than she did. Lila revealed that she had a crush on Adrien as well and was jealous of Marinette whom she saw as a threat. She explained that she spread rumors about Marinette hoping that Adrien would believe them and think Marinette was a bully, but their classmates took it too far. Lila claimed that she wanted to reveal that she’d made it all up, but she was scared that their classmates would turn on her and hurt her. She expressed shock that her friends would throw her under the bus for their wrongdoings and had her own apology for Marinette. Her interview was met with a bit more sympathy until someone (We all know it was Tim) released the recordings of Lila threatening Marinette and expressing to her victim the delight she took in watching Marinette being hurt by their classmates. Suddenly Lila’s image of the ‘Girl who made a few bad choices trying to impress her classmates and crush’ was shattered, and on top of all the lawsuits her public lies on the Ladyblog brought her, she was shunned as well. Gabriel, trying to cut his losses, fired Lila, and released a statement claiming that she was the one giving him false information on Marinette. However, Lila was determined to go down fighting and revealed her ace: Gabriel Agreste was Hawkmoth, and his assistant was Mayura. She had somehow collected evidence linking him to it while she worked for him as a model and as an Akuma provider.

The outrage was gigantic, with Ladybug having to return to explain that she had tried to go to the police, but they had not believed her or the proof she had. Ladybug had hung onto that proof, such as the gigantic map she had of where all the Akumatizations happened, and where the purified butterflies returned to. The French Federal Government decided to investigate how the Parisian Government had handled Hawkmoth, and they also decided to investigate Ladybug. They had found a young woman (whose identity they kept anonymous) who had been forced into the role by chance but had thankfully turned out to be incredibly competent. They found that she had worked within the law and had tried on multiple occasions to work with the police, but they had rejected her. Once she had discovered who Hawkmoth was she went to them, only to get laughed out of the police station. Why she wasn’t believed was something that was still unknown to the Investigators, but they had found Ladybug to be a superb hero. She was cleared, and given full permission to operate in France, should she ever choose to return. Chat Noir did not fare as well and was thoroughly raked over the coals by the report that was released. He had started out alright, but as time went on he quickly began to act out. He prioritized flirting and trying to win Ladybug’s affection and would refuse to help or even show up when she didn’t humor him. The report also revealed that he had been harassing civilians, such as one Marinette Dupain-Cheng. The designer had to explain that she had met Chat during an Akuma attack, and they’d become friends before his behavior worsened. Then after that, he’d harassed her on behalf of his other friend, Adrien Agreste. Twitter was on fire after this revelation, and #GiveMariABreak was trending.

No one knew who leaked Chat Noir’s identity, but theories were abundant. Some believed one of the investigators had loved ones who had suffered from Akuma attacks and Chat Noir’s behavior, and another group thought that the Waynes were behind it. They said that the Waynes were so enraged by the treatment their youngest’s fiancée had received at the hands of people who would have otherwise escaped punishment, that they decided to completely destroy her former tormentors. Considering Damian brought out the Wayne legal team, and Tim leaked the Lila Files, it was definitely possible that both theories could be true. What everyone did know, is that this outrage would go down in history. Adrien was still catching a lot of heat from the horrendous interview, which certainly did not help his case. It was quickly cleared up that he had no idea his father was Hawkmoth, and while officially on the report it said there was no evidence that he’d helped his father, the public speculation could not be stopped. In the chaos, photos were released of Ladybug landing on Marinette’s balcony and entering her room. These were brushed off as nothing surprising, surely the two women that were constantly harassed by the same man (even if they didn’t realize it) would find each other and start a support group. Adrien made a public plea for Ladybug to back him up and explain that he was a good hero, but it would seem that the Heroine of Paris had disappeared into hiding. It was clear that she had turned her back on him, just like he had turned on her all those years ago. He narrowly escaped getting charged along with Gabriel and Nathalie, but that didn’t stop the barrage of civil lawsuits he got hit with. The year ended with many trials, and the Wayne legal team proved why they were not to be messed with. Shortly after, a documentary was announced, to permanently document the fall of so many powerful people.

The documentary was a hit and contained all of the interviews that had taken place in the saga. The documentary was released at a party hosted by Bruce Wayne to celebrate his new Daughter-in-Law’s success, and it was met with rave reviews. But where was Marinette during the outcome of her interview? The designer had decided to step back from the spotlight until the mess had been resolved and hadn’t been seen in public since the initial interview. She was currently standing in the Wayne Manor with her husband, preparing to walk into the ballroom for her first public appearance as a Wayne. She was nervous. What if people began claiming that she’d only done this to take down a business rival? What if people accused her of making all of it up? She was brought back to reality by her husband, who pulled her into his arms. Damian gently kissed her forehead and whispered, “What’s bothering you, My Love?” Marinette had told him what had happened to her a year after the two became friends, and her bullies were lucky Bruce stopped him from going on a rampage. When he was watching his Darling’s interview with Lois at the Manor with the rest of his family, he could feel that fury reignite. It was also the first time his family learned about the abuse Marinette had endured (and suddenly his protectiveness made sense), so when he asked his father for the contacts for the Wayne legal team, Bruce had happily given them to him. Marinette took a deep breath, “I guess I’m just nervous, this is my first time being in public since everything came out and…” “And you’re worried that you’ll be walking into a den of lions.” Mari nodded, still amazed that he always seemed to know exactly what was wrong.Damian took a small step back and brushed a strand of hair out of her face, “My Jewel, you’ll be fine, I promise. The world believed you when you told them, you had strong evidence to support you, it’s illogical for them to turn on you now. Besides,” He gently poked her cheek, “Lila exposed Gabriel Agreste as Hawkmoth in a last-ditch effort to save herself. Think about it this way,” he gently twirled her around, admiring as the crystals she had hand sown into the stunning train on her dress sparkled. It was a tradition for every new member of the Wayne Family to debut in an all-black outfit, and Marinette had designed the most stunning dress in the Family’s history. “We attend the party, which is your debut as my gorgeous wife and I want to brag, and afterward we can go home, order some takeout, and binge-watch whatever you want on the couch with the Kwamii and the cats.” Damian would gladly and proudly admit that his wife brought out a side in him that he didn’t know he had, and Marinette was the only person he was regularly affectionate with. She was his star, and he wanted everyone to know how amazing she was. Marinette laughed, “Well I suppose we could do that; you drive quite the hard bargain Mr. Wayne.” The couple laughed, and all of Marinette’s worries evaporated as they entered the ballroom.

The young couple was met with hushed awe as they walked in, the wind from the open balcony doors catching parts of Marinette’s train. She looked ethereal in her gown, a stunning black dress with a long train that sparkled like stars in the void. The dress was form-fitting, with a galaxy of crystals wrapping around her body, coming to frame the neckline of her dress. It was an off-the-shoulder gown with a low V-neck. Marinette’s hair was done in an elegant bun, and the only jewelry she wore was her Miraculous, disguised as a pair of diamond earrings. The only other color she wore was blood-red lipstick. She looked like a goddess, elegant and regal, and held herself as if she was one. Despite the scars that littered her body, she stood proud, they were a part of her and would always be. The crowd began to murmur as the two youngest Waynes joined the rest of their family, “Is that Marinette? She looks spectacular!” “I heard she based parts of her dress off Princess Diana's Revenge Dress.” “I definitely believe that! She certainly looks like royalty!” “I’m surprised she’s showing her scars.” “Why wouldn’t she? The world should know what happened to her, and there’s no shame in being a survivor.” Kagami was right, no one doubts a victor’s scars. Cameras flashed, capturing her image from every angle as she talked with her parents and in-laws, and soon she was quickly whisked away by Damian to dance and mingle. She had to fight back a laugh, he loved letting everyone know that he had married this fantastic woman, despite the fact that the two bickered like cats and dogs when they were younger. He also knew that her old classmates were watching from their homes and wanted them to see the phoenix that had risen from the ashes. Damian wanted to drive the point home that while they had attempted to break Marinette, she was stronger. As the two danced and talked, the media had already begun crafting tomorrow’s newspapers. By the time the two had said their goodbyes and left the party for the night, the first article was out. ‘The Revenge Dress has a Successor: Marinette Wayne’s Revenge Look.’

This is steamy smut and a light fluff... ◼◻◾◽⬛

retired!bakugo who spends his days fucking you nonstop <3

oml, this is so sweet actually!! it's all under the cut <3

18+ mdni / fem!reader

i think he'd love how much time he'd have to indulge in actual intimacy. all of a sudden, he's able to bring you closer together, to deepen your relationship, to spoil you rotten. no rush, no sudden calls to ruin the moment; just you and him, rocking against each other with the slowest, most passionate rhythm you've rarely been given the chance to experience before.

him taking the time to really ravage you properly. chest to chest, cheek to cheek; his lips and rough hands becoming so greedy as he explores every inch of your naked skin that he's somewhat forgotten how to caress over the years of constant work and busy schedules.

and yes, speaking of years, he might not be able to last as long as he did back when he was younger; lacks the stamina youth brings and all that, but he's still strong - powerful.

like a beast.

he can still fuck you through the entire night if you take small breaks in-between, can slam you into the mattress; all slow and intense. he's in no hurry, he will fuck you for as long as it takes to turn you dumb. to turn you into this adorable, overstimulated mess that his job had kept him from seeing otherwise. to listen to you babble out curses that mix with his name, to see you cry pretty tears from how deeply his fat cock sinks into you.

and he takes such good care of you because, fuck, he actually can, now. he cooks you a delicious dinner and fucks you on the kitchen counter as you wait for the oven to heat up, turning you both starved. he takes morning showers with you after sleeping in, and takes you against the cool tiles; your skin dewy and warm from the hot water and steam, eyes still droopy from sleep. he takes you out on dates, and splits you open in the backseat of his car like he's some feral teenager again. tugs you away at parties just to finger your adorable cunt, and get you all hot and bothered for when you get back home.

he fucks you anywhere, everywhere; any time, all the time.

being so close to you, finally being able to be a part of your life like he should have always been is just so special. it turns him insatiable and soft. his heart becomes dipped in honey: he cherishes every arch your back makes, every moan, every kiss and every climax. even every tender sentence is important, even if it doesn't make all that much sense as you both bask in the afterglow later; limbs warm and stretchy, bed sheets crumpled.

he's so content with having you. entirely.

especially because you finally get to have him, too.

The ultimate salt!!!! ⏫⏬⏩◀✨

Big Brother to the Rescue!

This fic was inspired by @justcourttee - A Brother’s Love. I loved her fic and I couldn’t stop thinking….what if this happened?

Jason sighed, rereading the text he had gotten again from Gina.

Nona: Jay, I am unable to get to Paris in the time I wished. My son and his wife are having problems with my Little Fairy. They claim her to be a bully and a brute, but I know this is not my Little Fairy. I am her guardian now and my plan was to bring her with me. Go in my stead and take her to Gotham. She told me she has a date with her boyfriend, Adrien Agreste. Break the news to her gently.

Gina had traveled with him for awhile and was always there for him when he got in a fight with Bruce. They could disappear on the road and travel, forget their worries. Gina had told him about her granddaughter, her ‘Little Fairy’, Marinette Dupain-Cheng. She was an inspiring fashion designer, who was also her class’ president. She had designed for Jagged Stone and won a contest from Gabriel Agreste. She even had the opportunity to be mentored by Style Queen, herself, in New York, and turned it down. Gina had told him so many things about Marinette, he felt as if she was his little sister. When Gina told him that Pixie was getting bullied again and no one would help or see her side of things, he had gotten upset. Even her boyfriend had told her to make peace with the bully and to let it go. She had never asked him for a favor before and he didn’t want to let her down.

Jason had taken the first flight to Paris to bring his little sister home to Gotham. He watched as she left the bakery and pressed the button to head to the park when her phone rang.

“Adrien? Yeah, I’m just heading-Oh. Ye-Yeah, I can meet you there instead. Sure. Bye.” Marinette spoke and quickly took off in another direction.

'Sounds like a change of plans.’

Keep reading

He's handsome and funny, girls do love a guy who can make them laugh... 🎳⚾⛳🏁🏀

I love darkedge Percy with all my soul but by god I love silly smartass Percy for good contrast and balance XD

Fainted.... 📜📗📘📙📚

𝑪𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒖𝒑

[Bakugou Katsuki]

[NSFW]

Reblog | Comment | Enjoy, ig

Warning! Rough sex. Raw sex. Multiple rounds sex. Missionary sex. Teasing sex. Short sex. Sex.

He's been waiting long. Too long. He received a prize for winning No Nut November, but the relief he got from pounding into you topped it all.

You moaned, groaned, and called out his name. Nearly breaking your back in an arch. Nearly losing sight because of how tightly you kept your eyes shut.

Ruthlessly mixing your organs into jelly, rearranging your entire anatomy. You were his to claim after an agonizingly long month of being teased, tested, and taunted.

"F- Fuck," he came again. Tears dammed at the overstimulation. His thumb never left your clit, constantly rubbing it in a contrasting manner to his rough thrusts.

Wearing his shirts. Cooking for him with nothing but an apron on. He was determined to win, for the sake of his pride. He never missed a chance to help you out with your needs. Finger fucking you senselessly. He won, eventually, at the end of November.

It had been a very long month for his poor desires. Ever since he had you on the counter, floor, shower, bed, or wherever he thought it best to fuck you dry.

Your tits bounced at his rhythm. One leg draped over his shoulder while the other was still shaking from your most recent orgasm.

Whoever says missionary isn't hot just hasn't done it with the right person. Looking into each other's eye. Seeing everything you're doing to the whimpering man. How he thrusted his cock deep inside of you.

It edged you on to cum again. Round after round. Until the condoms were done and he fucked you raw. The bed shook and screeched under both your weight.

His breaths were rigid, and he struggled keeping pace. You shut your eyes tightly and gripped onto the sheets beside you. A few final pounds and he let out animalistic moans. Your voice was hoarse at the number of times you called out his name. "Katsuki. Katsuki. Katsuki!"

He pulled his dick out and grinned breathlessly at his seed dripping from your bullied cunt.

His lips dipped down and kissed you lovingly. Butterfly kisses planted themselves on all your hickies and bruises and love bites. He muttered inaudible assurances of how much you meant to him. How much he needed you. How much he loved you.

You held his face above yours and stared longingly into his pretty red eyes. It made you smile. Then, you started to laugh.

"How many rounds did we do?" You chuckled as he fell to the bed beside you. You cuddled closer to him.

"Nowhere near enough to make up for all the shit you've been giving me," he referred to all the teasing, testing, and taunting.

You pecked his cheek. "We've got our work cut out for us, huh?"

© all content belongs to estjbeaver '22. do not modify or repost.

Mainstream

Bakugou

Fucking hot and steamy!!! 🍢🍎🍌🍠🍘

𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀: 18+ mdni, fem!reader // mating press, mentions of breeding, husband!bakugou (yes, he's aged up)

𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗱 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗻𝘁: 700+

𝗺𝗮𝘀𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗹𝗶𝘀𝘁

𝗕𝗔𝗞𝗨𝗚𝗢𝗨 fucks you in whichever way he can think of.

Sometimes it’s up against the shower wall, when he has your back pressed to the wet tiles and he still wears that same conceited smirk that had first ghosted over his rosy lips the moment you had offered the lame excuse of saving up on water by showering together. 

Other times it’s him fucking you from behind; hands and thrusts alike from how harsh and greedy they are as you try not to sweat too much because you’re both still dressed in your work clothes, and he’s got you bent over the now-disorganized desk in his fancy office – your tear-stained cheek flushed against the expensive wood.

He fucks you while standing up, making you watch yourself in the mirror whilst the only part of him you can see behind you is the focused and firm line of his mouth. He fucks you sitting down, when he’s tired and drained from yet another late-night patrol, and thus lets you take charge for once; warm, scarred hands that have held so much power and destruction in the form of a spark – and still do – turning gentle and caring for a change as they slide across the curve of your hips and guide you to a faster rhythm. 

He screws you when your limbs are effortlessly entangled with his own stronger ones as you lay in bed and toss around the bed sheets that he obsessively keeps washing after every more intense fuckfest. And he slams you in the car, too, when he feels like being risky for once, and decides to make you bounce on his fat cock like a little slut in heat, even though anybody could walk past and hear your kittenish moans.

Still, nothing quite hits the spot like a good ol’ mating press does.

Truthfully, you’re not sure of the reason as to why. The position could be considered rather vanilla in the eyes of many; it’s just spicy missionary, but goddammit, if it doesn’t turn your brain to mush and causes your heart to jump whenever he starts hinting he wants it. His eyes burn like fire, the red gaze fierce as he practically manhandles you into it like you’re some toy he likes to play with all the time, every time, any place, everywhere.

And perhaps you adore the position because of the angle that lets him sink his heavy cock so deep inside you that the overcapacity you feel at the intrusion makes your eyes cross and your jaw turn slack. Maybe you enjoy it because he looks absolutely beautiful whilst doing it: glimmering in sweat and panting in the midst of all the passion going on between you. 

Perhaps it’s the way he reaches out and his thick digits intertwine with your own; the chill of the golden ring he had placed upon your finger a long while ago, brushing his knuckle and sending a shiver down his spine because you’re his, his, his – all his.

It might be the way he subtly dips in to reach you better, so that he can kiss you. How his warm tongue tangles with your own, and he kisses you so deeply and with such feverish desire that you lose yourself in him; fade away to a point where he has to sink his teeth into your bottom lip to bring you back to him. 

How he caresses your face, brings you closer until your drool mixes with his own, and turns into something sweeter as the quiet, “I love you.” sinks into the saliva.

It’s the way he can rest his forehead against your own the moment his hips pick up pace and intent, and your knees are nearly touching your ears from the way he bends you to the brink of pain, and he has to focus to not make you ache, even though – fuck, it feels too good to do that right now. 

How he watches you break over and over again, then; crumbling into nothing but pure bliss as you cry out his name in that breathless sort of tone he absolutely adores, and that truly does make him feel like a hero.

How he can breed the fuck out of you after you cum and gush and turn oh, so very messy for the third time in a row. As that ring of milky slick gathers at the base of his dick and everything feels so sloppy and hot that he’s ready to give you his all and spill, spill, spill. Until you’re dumb. Fucked out. Dripping with his cum because he’s so in love with both you and your sticky pussy.

Who knows?

I find denji adorable, this is true vanilla sex mix with a little kink... 🍻🍺🍸🐾🍹

Twelve days of Smutcember 2022.

Day 7 - What’s to wait.

Denji (chainsawman) x Fem!Reader

This story is a smut story for Smutcember, I’ll be writing more characters x reader one shots for Smutcember and if you want to see a character please let me know...

finally I think it’s important to note, I might be a person who celebrates Christmas, however I know not everyone does so I won’t/try not to mention or reference any particular festive holiday in these one shots, out of respect for everyone.

You must be 18 years or older to read this...

🔞⚠️NO MINORS ALLOWED⚠️🔞

Summary: you help Denji fulling understand what he’s working for.

Word count: 811

CW: nipple/breast play, slight breeding kink, swearing, unprotected sex, first time.

“I have a goal to work towards…” Denji shouted as he fell off his bed onto his butt, you smirked as you stepped off the bed and climbed on him, “I know I’m not her… but don’t you want to feel what you’re working towards” you grabbed his hands and leaned into his face before kissing his cheek, “uhh… but… umm… I-“ Denji laid back, you straddled Denji’s hips and pressed his hands down next to his head, “tell me no… if you don’t want me say so… but…” you hummed and leaned down towards his ear, “if you say yes, I’ll keep you nice and warm all night long… inside…” you pulled back and watched as his face went bright red. “Yes, I want it… let’s have sex” Denji burst out and you giggled at his quick response, “you seem really eager… when you dreamed of this day, what happened first? Tell me your deepest fantasies and I’ll fulfil every one” you smiled and let go of Denji’s hand before running your fingers down his arms to his chest, “I… I want…” he muttered as he stared directly at your chest, “let me touch them… your breasts, please” Denji sat up and held your waist, you wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him into your chest, “so soft” he sighed as his hands slipped under your singlet while he rubbed his face between your breast, “take your top off… I wanna squeeze your fun bags” Denji hummed and began pulling your top off, assisting him, you watched as his eyes light up at the sight of your bare breasts. “This your first time seeing boobs?” You smiled and gave them a little bounce “first time in person…” Denji spoke before roughly pressing his face back in between, the force of his face being pushed into your chest caused you the fall back and Denji to fall on top of you, his hands went to your breast and started to squeeze them roughly. Denji squeezed and kneaded your breast before rolling your nipples between his fingers, “I’m going to suck on it” he informed you before licking the erect bud, you moaned as he told your nipple into his mouth, Denji gave your nipples equal attention, it felt good better then he released. “You gonna put it in me or you just gonna play with my tits all night” you moaned as you wrapped your legs around Denji’s waist, “can I do both?” He asked and he pulled back, you nodded and chuckled watching him light up.

Denji pulled off his clothes and kneeled between your legs, he rubbed his erection, “wow… I can’t believe it’s finally going to happen” he said as he grabbed the waistband of your underwear and pulled it down in one swift motion, “so cute…” he leaned down, examining your wet cunt up close. “I can go in, right?” Denji asked and you nodded turning over onto your hands and knees, wiggling your ass and pushed back into him, Denji groaned before rubbing his tip around your entrance as if he was trying to find a way in before his tip finally found its destination, you both moaned loudly as he slid in. Denji started a slow pace has he praised your tight warmth, “holy crap… it’s so much wetter then I thought” he spoke excitedly as he rested his hands on your shoulders, “wait you said I could play with your boobs…” he hummed and gave your shoulders a squeeze. Denji’s pace continued as a strong slow motion, you felt his hands reach around you and grope your chest before he forcibly pulled you back into his chest, Denji roughly squeezed your breasts and sped up his pace, you moaned loudly as he groaned in your ear. “Be careful… you might just make a mess inside me if you keep going like that…” you hummed and focused on the slight tightness in your core, Denji groaned loudly as he breathed in your sense, “…you might just get me pregnant if you finish inside me” you chuckled and felt him twitch, Denji knew if he thought to much about what you just said he’d cum in an instant, but he couldn’t help himself… you’d let him cum inside you…? and you wouldn’t be mad…? Denji moaned at the thought of sewing himself as deep as he could, before pushing up into you roughly, Denji threw his head back and moaned out, “oh fuck!” He called as his cum spilled into you.

“I’m sorry I was the only one to finish” he sighed as he cuddled into your breasts, “it’s fine… I had fun” you chuckled running your fingers in his hair, “let’s do this again sometime…” Denji hums and you smiled, nodding before closing your eyes and waiting for sleep to over come you.

Day 6: Icy Hot Gaze - Satoru Gojo

Day no: TBA (Coming soon)

Smutcember Masterlist (Coming soon)

This is both steamy & vanilla....

Spring time with Hawks

Suitor: Keigo Takami/Hawks

Tags/warnings: breeding, rut, baby trapping, dubcon, twisted courting, misunderstandings, smut

Hawks grunted as he fought his way back to the office, the late winter weather battering him in the form of icy high speed winds and taking him more force than he would usually expend. Everyone at his agency was preparing for his annual 'holiday', though just about all his employees knew that it was related to his rut, but pretended that it was to do with workloads to protect their jobs and income as he finally landed in front of the building. The receptionist still gushed whenever he greeted her, as he threw her a wink and a grin on his way past to the elevators while he idly wondered if she would ever stop reacting in such a cute fan way. The second that the elevator doors closed, his persona and expression fell. He was alone in the small box while he waited to arrive at his office floor, and he was glad to be on his own after what felt like a constant of public persona and work since the previous spring. He rubbed the back of his neck in an attempt to ease some of the tension that was building inside of him, and he closed his eyes to avoid looking at himself in the mirror. It felt like his ruit was starting to impose more on him each year. It would start earlier, and last for longer while being more intense, and this year was already proving to be no exception to the rule. His rut was part of his quirk, but it was the part of his quirk that the Commission were keen to keep tightly out of the public perception due to it being a negative connotation of his anthro quirk. So it was an open secret at his agency that each spring Hawks wouldn't be around, as he heard the ding and quickly checked his reflection before slapping the persona back on his face.

The winged hero grimaced internally, wanting to do anything except be the flirty persona that the Commission had crafted for him, but he expected to be greeted by a floor full of staff who were swanning around with work for him to do just before he disappeared. Only to find that instead, it was all empty, and even his acute hearing was struggling to locate anyone on the floor as he headed down the long corridor towards his office. Until he approached the office in front of his; where you were located. Once he opened the door, he was pleased to see that you were all alone, before he began to take note of your exact state and appearance.

The end of your nose was red and sore, you were looking pale with flushed cheeks, no makeup, and certainly not wearing your best clothes. Plus you had dragged your bin out from its hiding place to next to your chair, and it was overflowing with used tissues, while boxes of tissues and cold medicine covered your desk. While you were currently relaxed back in your chair, eyes closed, and with your phone pressed to your ear as someone continued to squawk on the other end of the phone. It suddenly made sense as to why the floor was surprisingly empty, they were all avoiding you.

"As soon as Hawks stops leering at me, I promise that he will get the last of his pre-holiday paperwork submitted to you today, Mr. President," your scratchy voice drew the hero's attention, before he spotted that your eyes had opened by the tiniest amounts and gave you one of his cheeky grins in response.

Normally, he would have tried to pawn the paperwork off onto a sidekick, or to give you the slip with a claim that he had been summoned out to a job, but seeing you in such a vulnerable state was bringing out a side that Hawks didn't want to publicly admit to existing. You didn't waste any time in ending the call, before raising an eyebrow at the pro as he made no effort to move past your desk and into the privacy of his office.

"You need to fill out the paper and then head home. They've deciphered your behaviour," you sniffed, tugging another tissue free of the box and blowing your nose in an attempt to get Hawks moving since most people had often disappeared at the noise.

Instead, he smirked at you, and leant forward into your personal space, putting the back of his hand across your forehead, before giving you one of his 'disappointed' look as he straightened back up with a shake of his head. Though you didn't seem to miss the small smirk he was wearing as well. "You're running a fever, and what kind of boss would I be if I didn't escort my top employee home?" Keigo had never attempted to cross the boundary of employee and boss before, but then again he had also never been this close to his rut and in your presence. You were attractive and he wasn't an idiot, it was mostly that his rut was starting to colour his behaviour so he had a new found confidence to act on his wants.

"Literally no boss ever would escort their employee home without sullied intentions," you rolled your eyes, and scoffed before diverting your head and coughing into your hand. Hawks wrinkled his nose as you slathered your hands in sanitiser, the smell was highly offensive to him on the best days, never mind at a time when his senses were working overtime. "It's just a cold, Hawks. Plus, I'm off the moment you file that paperwork, so the sooner you do that, then the sooner I can go home and look after myself."

Hawks felt himself bristle at your attitude and approach, especially when you were fixated on going home. The implication of not wanting his help and not wanting him by extension was a slap in the face, but instead of grabbing you there and then, Hawks gave you his trademark dazzling smile. It should have made you fawn over him in giddiness as every other person in Japan would have done in your situation, instead, you shook your head and turned your focus back to your computer screen, probably to deal with someone else who wanted Hawks, but the pro hero could feel his anger and bitterness at rejection simmering away just beneath the surface. He wasn't used to people brushing him off and treating him as you were in the full face of his charm. They would normally be falling over themselves at this point, as Hawks made the strategic decision to leave you to your work, though a few feathers easily scattered across your office to keep an eye on you to allow him to pack up in preparation of his rut.

His feathers didn't impede you directly. He made sure of that. The last thing that Hawks needed was for you to have your guard up around him. He wanted you to think that he was just finishing up and being his usual self, but the reality was that he was getting more and more wound up because his mate was being stubborn about not needing Keigo to pamper her while she was sick. It was easy to get into your bag given the chaos that was happening on your desk, and for his feathers to tip your birth control pills into the bin and hidden by tissues. Before Hawks then submitted the half-assed report and swiftly shut down his computer.

He shut the door with an unnecessary force, making you jump and kick over your bag with your foot, causing the contents to spill out over the floor. Before you turned around and glared at him before you then started gathering everything back in, while Hawks shut your station down for you. He didn't need anyone getting into your computer in your joint absence, you did too much work for him and the Commission, before you were upright again and trying to get him to react to your glare.

"Hawks, I have a cold . I am not that sick that I need you to take me home, I am perfectly capable of doing that myself," you started, before a feather pressed itself to your lips and silenced you. You were caught off guard, and the action forced you to actually look at your boss for the first time that day. You weren't an idiot, nor were you blind. Hawks was arguably the hottest bachelor on the scene, but your contract explicitly stated that dating any pro-hero or sidekick would end up in you being terminated. You enjoyed your job, and Hawks paid you a handsome salary given his position in the charts, which meant that you could live extremely comfortably. But this was the first time in all your years that you were this close to a rutting Hawks, and you were starting to feel like prey being hunted. He tilted your chin up to meet his hungry gaze, and watched as you swallowed nervously. He smiled at you dangerously, and you were already starting to curse that you hadn't taken the time to learn about what a rut actually was instead of just accepting the vague explanation given by the Commission.

"I am not like any other boss, chickadee," his smile widened, as you realised that the winged hero had you pinned in the office space without a way around him as he flexed his wings to make a point. "I've submitted my paperwork, so let's go!" His grin did nothing to reassure you that you would be returned safely to your home that evening, especially given the fiery glint in his eyes. You were already mentally preparing yourself to be out of a job on your return, maybe Todoroki would be able to afford your services to keep you in your current level of comfort as you shakily grabbed your handbag and phone, before you were wrapped up in your boss' arms and flying across the city. You were mentally scolding yourself about not checking your station had logged you out, and too busy to notice which direction Hawks was flying in, though he was flying at a speed that was impossible to look at anything. So you resorted to burrowing your face into the crook of his neck, and privately glad that you hadn't bothered with makeup since it would have been ruined by this point.

Hawks kept you tucked in safely against him for the duration, and didn't engage you in conversation. Not that you were airborne for long enough to come to terms with what a rutting Hawks really meant. You were slightly dazed as Hawks touched down on the huge balcony on top of one of the tallest buildings in the vicinity, and the windows gave an impression that you were about to see one of the largest penthouses that the city had to offer. You knew that Hawks was doing well for himself, but you'd never imagined just how rich, as you realised that the door could only be opened with a retinal scanner as Hawks leant forward to it before you were then being ushered inside promptly. Then you were locked inside before you could question anything that was happening around you.

Hawks quickly peeled you out of your outer layers, leaving you in a t-shirt and your trousers before he followed suite, and left your bag to rest on top of one of his kitchen counters. He then pulled you through to a large family bathroom before you could find your thought process to question him.

He smiled at you, as one did to a lover with a soft stroke of your cheek, before he began to run a hot bath. Alarm bells were going off at this situation, and you could feel the panic starting to rise. If you could get him to let you go, then you could salvage your job as you spun around to face him and plead with him.

Instead, he slid his arms around your waist, and nuzzled into your hair, as your body started to relax into his. Your physical reactions weren't helping your mental state. But you also figured it was a side effect of working so much and living a single life. You were so starved of affection that your body and heart didn't know what to do. You would probably be best getting a normal boyfriend, someone who worked in an office and wasn't a pro hero that constantly put themselves in danger and would actually turn up to dates instead of leaving you behind all the time.

"Hawks-" You began, before you felt him tense sharply around you.

"Keigo," he corrected. His tone was far from the usual flirtaous honey, instead it was like sandpaper.

"...Keigo," you repeated after him, trying to keep calm given your situation despite the position you found yourself in. "I need to go home and look after myself. I'm sick," you reminded him gently, aware that he wasn't thinking clearly.

Much to your surprise, the pro let go of you with a smile that almost seemed patronising, and then he gently pushed you towards the bath before turning to leave you alone. "I know you're sick, chickadee. That's why I brought you in here. A long, hot soak will do you good while I phone food in."

True to his word, you were left on your own. And between the flight over, the cold and the prospect of needing to look for a new job once this had calmed down, then you decided that taking advantage of Keigo's money would help. The bath was full of hot water and bubbles from his stupidly expensive products, as you stripped and lowered yourself into the large tub, which was built to accommodate his wings. You could lower yourself properly into the water and let it soak into your tired muscles as you closed your eyes and rested your head against the edge of his tub.

A knock to the door pulled you out of your doze in the steamy room, along with a call that food had arrived. It also brought you to the realisation that you didn't have anything clean to wear, before you spotted that Hawks had left a neatly folded pile of clothes to wear just inside the door, and had removed the clothes you were wearing earlier for good measure. It was all your boss' stuff, but you couldn't exactly go strutting around naked in his house while he was this close to rut as you dried off and dressed in it before heading out.

You were loathe to admit it, but the long soak in a hot bath had really helped you to feel better, as you padded across the living room. Then a long and low wolf whistle broke your illusion that Hawks was just a caring boss and wanted you to look after yourself. He kept his distance respectful, gesturing for you to take a seat on his ridiculously expensive sofa, and the TV was playing some anime as you sank into the plush seating. You watched your boss with narrowed eyes, as he headed over from the kitchen space while carrying a bucket of fried chicken, your favourite lunch order from the ramen shop around the corner and a few drink options for you both. The glint in Hawks' eyes was nowhere to be found, which let your defence down. Maybe it had been all his rut talking, and he'd managed to settle again and was just making sure that you would be okay before he went off-grid for a few weeks. You weren't paying much attention to what was happening around you as you tucked into the food, finding yourself famished after accidentally skipping lunch, and drank the tea that Hawks had kindly made for you.

"... Need to keep my mate happy," he had been chirping away happily next to you, before the phrase made you zone back in on the conversation.

"Mate?" You repeatedly back, a small part of your brain already starting to panic and telling you to get out of the apartment regardless of your state of dress. Your back straightened, and you suddenly felt keenly aware of the lack of distance between you and Hawks. He also seemed to sense the change in your attitude, as that glimmer was back in his eyes and more dangerous than ever.

"Yes, mate," he repeated, putting the remnants of your food on the coffee table in front of the sofa and then leaning over so that his body framed yours. He was able to catch your chin between his thumb and forefinger before you could slip away, and forced you to look at him. His smile didn't reach his eyes, and the scene was leaving you feeling exposed for letting yourself be put in this situation.

"I'm not your mate," you were panicking, as your brain started to kick into fight-or-flight mode and trying to slowly pull yourself out from the cage that Hawks had made using his wings and arms over you.

"You smell like me; you're wearing my clothes; you've never refused any of my advances over the past few months," he listed, and crawled forward to keep you pinned down against the sofa.

"What advances?!" Your calm exterior was shattered, before Hawks pinned your wrists down above your head, keeping you from escaping him as he tilted his head to watch you with curiosity, and to leave you at his mercy.

"I proved that I could take care of you and our chicks," he started, his eyes roaming over you and drinking your prone form in greedily. You started to realise that the high salary wasn't just because Hawks was a nice guy and had you working long hours, and those lunches 'on the agency' weren't his way of apologising for yet another meal time spent working through his paperwork. "You kept all those pretty rocks I got you," he cooed, referring to the glass bowl you had full of gemstones and pebbles, which had started because you didn't want to offend Hawks by not keeping them. "You always said 'thank you' to me for the flowers. You understand the hero lifestyle. You haven't been seeing anyone since you started working for me," he continued, as you began to realise that it had never had been about Hawks just being a nice boss or a nice guy, but his twisted way of courting you.

And you'd never rejected him or his presents.

"My job contract-" you croaked, before Hawks silenced you with a doting, soft kiss.

"You're over thinking things," he crooned, and started to nuzzle into your neck. You could feel your body starting to heat up, as you squeezed your thighs together in the face of being held in such a thought provoking position, and it had been so long since you had had the chance to spend time with your favourite vibrator. "Did you really think I hadn't noticed the way you'd look at me when I "forgot" my shirt? Or how upset you would get when I got injured or disappeared for longer than I should have? Those weren't the reactions of someone who's just an employee," the soft kisses being left against your neck were making your thoughts fuzzy as a groan slipped out unintentionally and you tilted your head upwards. "You'd always check in on me, especially when you realised that no one else had noticed my real mood," he continued, purposefully keeping his voice at a soft murmur. "And don't think I didn't notice the way you'd squeeze your thighs whenever I would do those swimwear shoots. Did you really think I needed my cute secretary there for any reason except to tease her?"

"I can't afford-" you tried again, your eyes firmly shut in a vain attempt to stop the influence of the hot pro who had you pinned under him on his sofa.

"I can." He spoke firmly, forcing you to open your eyes to look at him. "The Commission went through your background and connections. You're cleaner than most heroes. They're also concerned that our proximity is causing the ruts to last for longer because you're an attractive and fertile woman. So, I was tasked with ascertaining your interest," he smirked a little, and rocked his hips forward. You gasped sharply at the stroke against your clit, and blushed furiously as though you'd been caught with your hand in the cookie jar. "I've been told that my rut hormones make it much more intense for my partner, but you'll find it out for yourself," he continued to kiss down your neck, as you started to realise that he had picked these clothes out for you on purpose. The t-shirt was a deep v neck, and you were guessing that Hawks knew he could easily tear the fabric if it was starting to get offensive. You could feel your eyes starting to water, you had always promised yourself that you would never let yourself fall victim to some hero's flirtaous advances, before the kiss on your lips brought you back to the room as you thought you saw the first glimmer of Keigo instead of Hawks in his eyes. He lifted one hand from pinning your wrists down, and lovingly stroked your cheek. "I'm not going to need anyone but you from now on," it felt like a promise, gently tilting your head up to leave your lips ripe for his picking as you whimpered softly. "Just you and me," honied words on the lips of a master as you felt your resolve crumble.

"Be gentle with me," you begged.

He wasted no time. He scooped you up in his arms, holding you flush to him and threatening to suffocate you with his smell as he carried you through to his bedroom. If you had been asked beforehand, you would have assumed that he would have a large, yet unmade bed and a huge walk-in wardrobe to accommodate all his fashion. Instead, you could only describe it as a futon with a nest of blankets and bedding in the middle of it. You only caught sight of a couple more doors before you were lowered gently to the centre of the nest, and then Keigo descended on you. His kisses were needy, demanding your affection as you began to chase him. You could feel everything starting to dampen on you, and rubbed your thighs together. His fingers slid against your stomach, before he was pulling the t-shirt off you, and starting to explore your newly exposed skin in awe.

You gasped as his fingers tugged on a nipple, before your chest arched out to fill his palm. His chuckle washed over you, and he nibbled up your neck as you could feel him watching his hand, admiring your reactions as he continued to massage and tease your breast, before weighing it in his hand. You didn't hear what he said, before his attention was turned to your neglected breast, and he decided to start kissing his way down to it.

"I want to spend plenty of time with you," he spoke up, before a hand slid down your stomach, to where the offensive shorts were sitting on your hips. He knew that you weren't wearing any underwear, he hadn't given you any, and you could feel the damp material sticking to your thighs. Was it always this warm in here? You could feel sweat starting to form on your skin and roll down as you rolled your hips up to meet his, and to make a point. He came off your now wet breast with a 'pop' and a chuckle, and looked up at your face as he slid his hand under the elasticated waistband. His finger tips walked down your lower stomach, and to the top of your thigh, before he brushed over and down. You groaned in relief as he teased you with the briefest of touches along your slit, and then rocked up to make your point.

"Mhm, I'm getting to it," he murmured hotly down your ear before taking your earlobe into his mouth and nibbling on it. He took a moment before sliding a single, long finger into your pussy and groaning loudly. You were soaked, and trying to stimulate yourself on his finger. Keigo hadn't wanted this to be about him, he wanted to make you feel good, but when you did these things, then it was getting impossible to think about anything except just sinking his cock into you and ruining sex with anyone else. Then you bucked your hips up again and squeezed on his finger.

A low and threatening Alpha growl slipped out, that made you freeze in place and it made Keigo's job of stripping you both much easier too. Feeling your skin against his was as soothing as it was invigorating, he would never admit it but he had often daydreamer of how this would feel, and his imagination couldn't hold a candle to how it felt to really have you underneath him. You willingly slid your arms around him, before meeting him halfway for a passionate kiss as your naked bodies slotted together. His cock ached and felt heavy, before he brushed against your inner thigh and all his former grace was nowhere to be found.

Keigo could feel himself getting lost to the rut, his mind clouded at the prize hanging in front of him and you were so pliant for him. Then your hand brushed over his cheek, tilting his head up so that your eyes could meet. Your expression was one of concern, worried that he was regretting his actions before he leaned in and kissed you slowly as he lifted your right thigh and then slowly entered into you. He smirked a little to feel you squeeze and convulsed around him, especially as he finally bottomed out, and you broke off the kiss for air with a gasp.

"Fuck," your swearing was too cute, especially the way that you rolled your hips and squeezed his shaft again. "Be careful."

"Mm, you feel really good around my cock, chickadee," he murmured, kissing down your neck and starting to suck on your exposed skin.

"You're bigger than the last guy," you groaned, before spotting the animalistic glint in his expression at that comment.

"Oh baby, I'm going to have you seeing stars," he promised with a purr. You swallowed nervously, your right leg still being pinned back towards your torso and leaving you almost entirely at his mercy, before his right arm slid underneath your back and forcing you to arch. Which was pushing him deeper without either of you trying.

His pace was merciless. His hips thundered into yours, your thigh finally freed up as his left arm slid between you and toyed with your clit. You had to cling to him with your thighs before Keigo started to toss you around and sat up on his haunches, and seated you on his lap after you'd cum for the first time. His wings were curled around you both, giving you a privacy curtain as he bounced you furiously along his shaft, groaning as you tightened around him and then your nails started to dig into the top of his back. You had tried to plant your feet to give yourself purchase to bounce against his pace, but that was Keigo's job as he decided to lower your back to his nest again. He kept your legs wrapped around his hips, and smirked down at you as you screamed out on your third orgasm, before he couldn't hold it off any more and painted the inside of your cunt with his cum. He dug his fingers into your hips, rolling himself deeper as his knot popped, and stretched you out for a surprise.

You were both panting, lying down in the nest and sheens of sweat coating you both as you started to realise that something felt different. Keigo chuckled softly, nuzzling into your neck and soaking up your scent and keeping you close to him.

"I need to clean up," you grumbled softly, which was adorable to the hero before he kissed your forehead.

"You can't. Give me ten minutes," he replied, and rested his head against yours. Though true to form, you tried to move anyway. "Chickadee, that's a knot. It's a plug designed to keep my cum in. It'll go down in ten minutes and then you can go and clean up," he grunted, and flooded the room full of his smell as any animal would to placate their mate. "Then again, in ten minutes I could be fucking you senseless, but the point is, while my knot is inflated, then you and I aren't going anywhere alone."

You grumbled, but stopped trying, which made things much more comfortable again for Keigo. He resumed nibbling and sucking on your neck, finding having you with him a soother for his rut as he was able to think clearly at this stage. Not that it would last.

It was two weeks before either of you could leave the nest without Keigo panicking that his mate was abandoning him and then fucking you senseless while you were in the bath or over the sink. And you didn't dare bring up birth control after seeing his fiercely feral side about you leaving the nest during the first day of his rut. You knew that pregnancy was a real possibility given how much you were saturated in his cum, but you decided to remain hopeful that would get lucky. The Commission had adjusted your job description, and your contract to reflect that Keigo and you were 'compatible' as they described it. Though in reality, your office had shifted from the agency building to the penthouse, and you'd moved in as well. It was all arranged by Keigo, who was hugely apologetic about how events had transpired the day his rut started, and he footed the bill before he took you out on the promised dates. It was all in the wrong order, but then again, the test in your hand was also telling you that things were being done in reverse as you began to wonder if he knew on a more animalistic level.

Keigo beamed as he landed on the balcony, and spotted you on the sofa, the laptop open in front of you and you were on the phone yet again to the Commission. Though the gestures you were making through the windows before you hung up on the phone only stood to make the winged hero giggle, and then he entered through the door.

"I missed you," he crooned, bouncing over and wrapping his arms around you, pausing only to kick his shoes off and shake his jacket free. He loved to feel you against his skin, it was a reminder that you were real, before he paused and caught sight of your face, and his smile was gone. "Chickadee?"

You couldn't find the words, instead you dug the test out that had fallen between the sofa cushions. You swallowed nervously, you know a lot had been said during the rut about children, but that was the rut. You had come to learn that a rutting Keigo, a normal Keigo and Hawks were all three separate personas, and normal Keigo had made no mention of kids. You knew that Hawks had said in his interviews about wanting them, but you knew that he was schooled to say that. He beamed brightly, threatening to blind you and kissed all over your face, chirping about how lucky he was to have such a great mate and how good of a mother you would be. You could feel the hidden tension dissapate, leaning into him as you started to cry. You had already decided that you wanted to keep the baby, with or without Keigo, but he was already talking to the non-existent bump excitedly, and beaming up at you.

"Your mama is so gorgeous, and I know you're going to be so beautiful when you get here baby bird, but you're going to be nice to your mama and cause as few problems as possible. Daddy has a lot of work to do," he grinned, cuddling you around the waist. "But he's going to make sure that you and mama are safe, because that's daddy's job. And I'll have to tell you all about what I do for work when I come home." He babbled, as you stroked your fingers through his fluffy hair. "Though, daddy will need to make an honest woman of your mama first," he winked up at you and laughed as you flushed bright red, before swotting him on the back.

I love breeding kinks... ≡^ˇ^≡

So I have been thinking about Levi wanting to get you pregnant for the third time because he really wants a daughter....

TW: daddy kink, unprotected sex, breeding, obviously NSFW 18+

Your mind is blank, the only thing that you feel is Levis thick cock hitting your sweet spot over and over again.

"Gonna give me another baby hmm?" He isn't showing any signs of slowing down even if he had been fucking you for hours.

You are just able to nod dumbly at his words, not having enough energy to talk. "I have fucked you dumb haven't I?" He whispers in your ear leaving sweet kisses on the marks he left on your neck.

"You miss being round with my kids don't you, love?" He presses down on the bludge in your stomach and you only arch your back at the feeling. Levi enjoyed seeing you pregnant with his children, it made him proud to know that you carried something that he planted.

"Yes! Want to be round with your baby again daddy." Your hands are scratching his back so hard that you drew blood with your fingers. Levi doesn't mind, the only thing he wants to do is breed you over and over again until you're pregnant with his kid.

"Yeah? Be a good girl for daddy and give us a daughter this time darling." His thrusts get sloppy, his breathing gets faster. The sound of skin slapping and your pleases and moans fill the room.

Levi pulls you in for a kiss, it's so messy but oh my is it hot. You love it when he is like this. Levi was an amazing husband and father, loving and caring in every way. However, when he gets in the mood he cares about nothing else but to absolutely leave you shaking and full of his cum.

"C-close daddy!" You whine beneath him, wrapping your legs around his hips as he goes faster.

"Me too, love. Gonna breed this pretty cunt so full. Your belly will be filled with me." With a grunt, he stills inside of you, filling you up to the brim with his cum for who knows what time that night.

He doesn't pull out immediately instead he stays in you for a few minutes as you both calm down from your highs. Both of your bodies are sweaty as they lay on top of each other.

Levi pulls out slowly but not long after that a finger enters you and you throw your head back, overstimulation hitting you. "Vi I'm making a mess."

"I want you to, darling." He kisses your belly, loving how you shiver at every gesture he does.

After some minutes he pulls his finger out bringing it to your lips and you suck obediently. Your body feels completely used and limp you haven't been this tired in a long time.

Levi pulls the blanket over you, hugging you close. You find yourself drifting to sleep soon after as Levi watches you smiling, knowing that you'll have a new family member in a few months.

OK, why do I find this hot? :-/

Lactation | Bakugou Katsuki x Reader

𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 - 𝐬𝐞𝐱𝐮𝐚𝐥 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐚𝐥 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐚 𝐨𝐟, 𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐨𝐫 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠.

Kinktober masterlist.

Based on this silly post I made a while back!

Summary: Time alone with Bakugou has been few and far between since the birth of your son, the after affects of pregnancy have you feeling sore and lethargic- But your doting husband is more than willing to help you out.

Pairing: Bakugou Katsuki x f!reader.

Warnings: 18+, mentions of pregnancy, lactation, praise praise praise, breeding, creampie.

Word Count: 2.3k.

“Why does he get to do it?” Bakugou’s chest was pressed firmly against your back as he hovered over you to watch his son feeding before bed.

“Do what?” You hummed softly, leaning into the warmth of your husband as your son latched on.

“Suck on these,” Bakugou palmed your other breast as you whined softly, a subtle ache ebbing through you from how heavy your chest felt full of milk.

“Katsuki,” You shook your head, smiling softly at your husbands childishness, “He’s a baby.”

“And?” He scoffed, holding your hips gently as he caged you between your son and the crib, “I’m just fu- freakin’ saying’ I was here first.”

Bakugou stopped himself from swearing after the side glance you gave him, knowing your husband better than he probably knew himself. A subtle pout etched onto his ageing features, tired eyes staring down at you as he kneaded your sore breast for emphasis. You did feel guilty that you’d been neglecting your husband since childbirth, even though you knew you shouldn’t. Bakugou was the perfect husband and father, reassuring you that you were still the most perfect, beautiful woman in the room even now. But insecurities would often plague your mind, and finding very little time for yourself since your son had arrived into the world meant that these thoughts would continue to fester at the back of your mind.

“Can’t even remember the last time I had these to myself.” Bakugou continued. 

“There’s no way you’re jealous of your son,” You laughed, leaning into his touch as he began to gently sway you from side to side.

“Ain’t my fault he’s got the perfect life,” Bakugou smirked as he pecked your cheek, “What I wouldn’t give to fall asleep sucking on these.”

Keep reading

Nose bleed and faints.... 🎩😁👕👍Great!👖

"Where do you think you're going, sweetheart?" • alpha!Bakugou x omega!female!reader

Warnings: a/b/o dynamics, all characters are aged up (18+), bakugou is a meanie (sniffles I love him), bakugou calls himself daddy, bakugou is kinda a perv, dacraphylia, degrading, knotting, mutual bickering, mating press, office setting, oral (f!receiving), porn with a little bit of plot, pet names (pretty thing, sweetheart, baby, love, pet, honey, little one, etc), pwp (reader is bakugou's assistant), reader is a tsundere, reader doesn't talk much (I'm bad at writing it), size difference (bakugou is humongous), squirting, smut, teasing

W/C: 3,488 (oml)

A/N: This is my first EVER fic. I'm so proud 🥺 It is for @kxkyuu-main and her ask here

You found an ad on Indeed a week after you moved to Tokyo. It was an assistant position at the pro hero agency for Dynamight. You had previously worked in a smaller agency in Yokohama.

You got the interview literal hours after applying for the position. You were ecstatic, already picking out your outfit for the infamous Dynamight.

All went according to plan the next week, and finally on Friday you had the interview.

Walking into the building you felt so small, miniscule even. Clutching your bag closer to your body as you walked to the front desk.

"Uh.. hi. I have an interview with Dynamight, for the assistant position?" Your voice was meek at the beginning, but steadily got more confident.

The woman at the desk directed you to take the elevator to the 12th floor, where his office was. Saying he was ready for you.

Pressing the button to the elevator and walking in was the easiest task of that day. The day had been easy up to the moment you met him, Bakugou Katsuki. The biggest Alpha you had ever laid eyes on. Yeah you had seen pictures of him, but none of them prepared you for the day you met him.

That was a year and a half ago. You have settled comfortably into your new position and new home. The pay is good and the people you work with are nice. Excluding one.

Your boss Bakugou Katsuki was mean. Downright unbearable some days. But so were you. You could bite back with the same amount of anger and hatred that he used when you two bickered. You once called him out on the consistency of the disagreements you two had, called them "fights". He was quick to correct you.

"Tch, if we were fighting, you would know" He said with his usual snarky tone.

The man who you regularly had to be in close proximity to never seemed to be drawn to your scent. It was unorthodox for sure, but you never really thought much about it.

You knew your scent well. Freshly picked apples and a slight hint of mint. The alpha male that you were assistant to smelled richly of campfire smoke and the sweetness of iced tea.

It was an addicting smell, yes, but you never once thought he could be your mate. Not with all the fighting- sorry bickering you two did.

After half a year of working with Bakugou the fighting became more tense, like there was something in the air. Hell, you felt like you could cut it with a knife.

Then, he asked you the question all unmated omegas dread.

"So where's your mark, huh?" He was sat at his desk, smirk plastered onto his face as he looked towards you. And for the first time, that smirk lit a fire inside you, and you panicked.

You fumbled with your response as his gaze bore into you, unable to form a complete thought with him looking at you like that. But you were able to respond after a few minutes.

"Well, I don't see you mated either. What's the deal with that? A prominent Alpha like you unable to find his mate?" You were happy with your response.

But he wasn't. "It is bad enough I have to be surrounded by your scent all day, now I have to deal with you being a little bitch too?"

And that was the last straw, you got up and grabbed a stack of papers from your desk and headed to the copier room.

Finally away from his suddenly mind hazing scent you were able to breath deeply and clear your mind, yet the fire that he had lit inside you had yet to go out.

You opened the copier and placed one of the papers inside it. Then you heard the door open behind you and the scent you had just been able to get away from was engulfing you whole.

His voice rumbled in your chest. "Such a pretty thing, too bad you have such a bad mouth." He hissed into your ear, sending shivers down your spine. He had never been this close to you before, you were unable to think as the smell of smoke and tea was filling your nostrils.

You felt him bury his nose in your hair, unable to pull himself away from you. "So fucking sweet." He mumbles to himself.

Suddenly you felt his chest press against your back, it sucked the air right out of your lungs, now they were filled with the smokey air of the room. You tried to turn around but his hands quickly moved to your hips.

Tiny. You felt like the smallest thing on earth as his beefy hands grabbed your hips. He kept you in place as he spoke again.

"Where do you think you're going, sweetheart?" His voice was low, too low. It was awakening something inside you that you had never felt before.

You didn't want it to stop though. So you bit your lip and kept quiet, only mumbling out your bosses name as he squeezes your doughy hips.

"D-Dynamight" You manage to squeak out. The foreign feeling of his hands on your body making your brain even more hazy than his scent.

The warmth of his breath hits your neck, "Call me Katsuki, little one" Your body shudders again, a forbidden sound escapes your lips at his next movement.

His warm tongue glides from your earlobe down to your neck, right where your mating mark would be. His tongue stays there for a minute, circling around the spot as if he is mapping it out within his brain.

You feel like putty within his grasp, one of his hands moves so it's on your stomach, and he squeezes, making your body jolt.

He chuckles lowly, teeth now grazing against the spot, the fire in your stomach being fueled by each of his movements, no matter how small of a shift.

Your head started spinning as he turned you around, warm lips on yours without warning. Hands roaming your sides as he looked for the perfect spot to hold you close to him.

You could hear him, his growling, his absolute need for you. Then, his fingers were in your hair, pulling your head back and causing your mouth to open. Your eyes close as you feel the slight pain of him pulling your hair.

Then he spits in your mouth, his gruff voice following suit. "Swallow." It wasn't a question, it was a demand.

You have no clue why you did it, but you swallowed. And you felt yourself get wetter as he then lightly pats your cheek.

"what a good little pet" The words send heat to your cheeks, and he notices. "You like that, huh? Being called my pet?"

And you nod. You fucking nod and your heart swells. Your boss has you feeling things you have never felt before. These feelings are so new, so unknown. But you love it. You want more.

"Katsuki..." You say his name again. And you hear him groan under his breath.

"God. You have no clue what you do to me." It's the first time he has ever said something like that to you. And it makes you feel weak, but it makes you feel powerful too.

You look up at him, his huge figure towering over you. You let out a soft mumble of something, then he picks you up, laying you on the table in the copier room.

You finally get the perfect view of him, laying on your back and seeing the giant alpha who has been in your life every single day. You watch as he gets on his knees, pulling your hips to the end of the table.

"W-What are you doing?" You mumble out, he pushes your skirt up to your waist and then moves your thighs apart, his head finding purchase near your core.

And without warning he shoves his nose into your cunt, sniffing your wetness without a care in the world. Like he is the only one in the room. "So fuckin' sweet"

You think he's done with his pervy sniffing, but then he licks your panties, a long stripe of his saliva causing your panties to become even wetter than they had been from your arousal.

Your body rumbles as he speaks into your cunt, "Fuck you smell so good, hun" Your body reacts to his words, thighs squeezing shut in embarrassment.

"Come on, don't be like that" His hands pry your thighs apart, tongue meeting the sheer fabric that is barring him from tasting you fully.

"Y/N.." His husky voice melts any sort of resolve you had left, toes curling as you feel him peel off your panties.

He takes a sharp breath, hissing as he sees your bare pussy. Unable to resist as he presses his tongue against your clit, moving in perfect motions as his hands grab and paw at your thighs.

You moan softly, but he still hears it. And it makes him go even more feral. His mouth now sucking your clit as one of hands moves from your thigh. Pressing a digit against your entrance and pushing in.

The size of just one of your fingers has you wondering just how big his cock is, which in turn makes your head spin even more.

His finger searches for your spongy center, and once he finds it he doesn't go easy on you. Pushing another finger into you and bullying the sensitive spot over and over.

You quickly become a writhing mess on the table, a hand reaching for his dirty blond hair and grabbing a handful. Your body has no idea what it's feeling except for the fact that you are addicted to it.

A pressure starts building inside you, and you try and tell Bakugou, but he isn't listening. He's to focused on how good you taste. His whole world crumbling around him as he finally gets to taste what he has been dreaming of for years.

And you taste like heaven, absolutely divine. You taste like warm apple crisp with vanilla ice cream. And he cannot get enough of it.

You know for a fact the orgasm that is growing inside you isn't like any you have had before, it's stronger, much stronger. You can feel the tears welling up in the corners of your eyes as the pressure continues to build.

Then, it snaps. Without warning you squirt all over your bosses lower face, and he hums, being able to taste your squirt is like God's gift to him. He licks up all of the clear liquid as crystal clear tears drop to your cheeks.

After he has cleaned in between your thighs, he stands from his kneeling position, arms caging you in as he leans over you.

"Awe was that too much for you sweet thing?" His tone is mocking, but a soft sign of caring deep underneath. You shake your head and he clicks his tongue. Leaning towards you more and wiping some of your tears off your cheek with a smirk.

Your core is still on fire, you feel insatiable.

"Katsuki..?" Your voice is soft as you say his name, "Are you going to fuck me?"

He smiles and nods, "If that's okay with you, little one" And you nod back, a soft whimper coming from you when he confirms.

"Yes please.." Not even a second after you say yes his buckle is coming undone, and your heart is racing.

He moves his hands to your thighs, pushing them up to your chest with ease, holding them in place with one arm as he takes his cock in the other hand. Pressing his tip against your hole.

You take a sharp breath in as he pushes his tip into your walls, your eyes squeezing shut at the burning sensation of him stretching your cunt out.

"D'worry baby, daddy'll tak good care of you" His voice is like silk in your ear, so smooth and comforting. The pain almost goes away completely before he pushes more of his length into you.

He dryly laughs as he feels you get wetter from his words, "Such a fuckin' slut. Who woulda known?" He slaps your thigh, pushing into you as you squeak from the slap, already half of his huge girth inside you.

You feel like if he pushes any more of his length into you that you will most definitely split in half. But that doesn't stop him, his hand that was grasping his shaft is now circling your clit, making your walls tighten around him.

"Come on, I know you can take it" His voice is snarky, venomous even. But you nod, saying yes without speaking.

And you do, you take it all. Without any complaints because this is what you have been wanting for 2 years now, but you didn't even know it.

You pull his face to yours, lips against his with passion as he pushes the rest of his length into you, a sigh of relief comes from him as you try and adjust to his huge size.

But then he moves without warning. And you moan so loudly, loud enough to the point that you are 100% sure that everyone in the office heard it.

As if he read your mind, he speaks "Don't worry, honey. I sent everyone home for the day. No one can hear you, be as loud as you need to be."

And him just saying that opens a floodgate. As he continues to move his cock in and out of your wet cunt, you moan louder and louder.

His tip bullies it's way into your womb, the feeling mixed with your growing orgasm sends you spiraling, babbling his name over and over like a mantra. He is the only thing on your mind as he fuck you.

Then you finally feel it, the heat washing over you as you cum on his cock. Which makes him pick up his pace even more, picking you up from the table and slamming you against the wall, his teeth are hazardously close to your mating mark spot.

But at this point in time you don't care, and nor does he. His teeth sink into your skin and electricity goes through your body in waves.

He growls as he continues to bite your neck, so close to making you his forever "Fuckin' mine, ain't that right sweetheart?" the way your walls clench around him is the only answer he needs.

You feel his cock twitch inside you, his breathing becoming heavy with each thrust. His nails digging into your pillowy skin as he gets closer to his release.

"Fuck Y/N.. I'm gonna cum" He groans loudly, and his beautiful groans make you go crazy, pulling him closer to you. Not wanting to lose his body heat as you feel yourself growing close to your second orgasm.

"Please.. Please Katsu.. Cum inside me" You practically beg for him to fill you up, and he does. He doesn't waste a fucking second. You feel his searing hot cum inside your womb, and he keeps fucking into you with vigor.

Not stopping even after you have creamed on his cock for the second time, eyes rolling into the back of your head as the pleasure washes over your body.

He then pulls you from the wall and holds you up with one arm as he pulls the door open, walking you to his office and placing you on the leather couch.

You're on your hands and knees for him. Completely vulnerable to his whims. But you don't care. You want him to do everything and anything to you.

He grabs your ass with both of his hands, pushing the tip of his length against your entrance again and pushing into you with a purr of your name.

His cock immediately hits that perfect spot inside you, and he's making you see stars. And then he starts moving again, and you feel like you might faint. But by some ounce of luck you stay awake.

You feel every single vein of his gliding across your gummy walls. The sounds of your lust fills the room. You hear his hips snapping against your ass with every single thrust. And it just makes you wetter and wetter.

But he doesn't stop, not until he can feel you on the verge of your third orgasm. Then he slows down, his huge hand splayed out on your upper back to keep you pressed against the leather of the couch.

"You feel so good around my cock, baby, like you were fuckin' made for me" And that's when it happens. Your scents mix to create a smokey apple pie scent that fills the room.

You know he smells it too. And his whole demeanor changes, his movements become more languid, more sensual. Like he is thinking about each movement. With each stroke of his cock against your sensitive walls you grow closer to your release.

He whispers for you, a sound you have never heard before. "Cum f'me Y/N..." His voice is almost sweet, like the scent that fills the room.

And your body complies, you cream on his cock for the 3rd time that night. You aren't sure how much more you can take, but Bakugou has so many more plans for you.

He fills you up again without warning, and it makes you see white spots. It makes you feel loved as he fills you with his hot seed. It's so romantic to the new you that he has brought out.

"Gonna breed this pretty pussy of yours, make you all mine" He growls again and it makes the fire inside you burn even hotter.

And katsuki never says anything he doesn't mean. So he pulls you from your knees and pulls his cock out if you, making you feel so empty all of a sudden. Like a part of you is missing.

"Ride me, princess" His voice is stern as he sits on the leather couch, letting his pants drop to the floor along with his boxers. His meaty thighs exposed as well as his cock fully erect for you.

And you waste no time to straddle him, even though it hurts your hips to have your thighs around his big meaty ones, you endure the pain as you lower yourself onto his huge tip.

Bracing yourself for the searing pain as you lower yourself, nails digging into Katsuki's shoulders as you take more of him.

"'ts too much... I can't." And he shakes his head. Placing his hands on your hips as he pushes you down on his length further, inch my inch you take his whole cock. Not without your whines and begs for him to go slower, in which he clicked his tongue and continued anyways.

And then you took back control. Slightly bouncing up and down on the alphas huge cock, tears coming to your eyes as you feel his cock inside your womb again, even deeper than you had felt him before.

His face was buried in your neck, inhaling your scent as you were riding him. He couldn't resist you. Not for any longer. He couldn't stop himself when he found the spot to make you his.

You jolted as he licked the spot, but you didn't stop him. You wanted this, you needed this. More than anything in your whole entire life. This moment will make or break you.

Then it happened. He sunk his teeth into your neck, making you his. And all the stars aligned. You felt him cum inside you as He bit you, his knot growing quickly afterwards. Your body felt like it was floating, everything felt perfect.

Everything felt like it was meant to be. And you wouldn't change it for the world. He pulls his teeth out of your neck and pulls his head back, looking you in the eyes for the first time in what felt like forever.

His cherry red eyes meeting yours made you feel complete. His hand met your cheek, softly rubbing his thumb against your skin as his knot sat inside you.

"I've wanted to do that for so long, Y/N" His voice was sincere. And so were his eyes. You knew this was right.

The three words you had never said to anyone but your parents came from your lips so easily, "I love you, Katsuki" And your lips met his. Your heart swelled from the kiss.

He pulled away and repeated those three words back to you, "I love you too, Y/N, So much."

You're his. And he is yours. And you couldn't be happier.

The man that had once been a thorn in your side is now the one you are going to spend the rest of your life with.

.... Nose bleed...☁☁☁☁☁☁☁☁🌟☁😌😌😌☁☁✨☁😌😌☁☁😌☁☁😌😌☁✨☁☁☁☁😌😌☁☁☁☁☁☁😌😌☁GoodNight✨☁😌😌☁☁😌☁☁☁☁😌😌😌☁☁☁☁☁☁☁☁☁☁☁

Don’t cry princess - Katsuki Bakugou x fem!reader

Image not mine ^^

Includes: porn with a bit of plot, jealousy, sex, heavy making out, confusion, rough sex, man handling, cream pie, profanities, use of nicknames (princess, daddy, whore and slut).

Your pov:

You sat in a circle, surrounded by fellow members of the bakusquad. Mina had her arms slung around your shoulder, Kaminari was failing at an arm wrestle against Sero and Kirishima and Bakugou were trying to fix dinner for you all.

“Hey (y/n)? Wanna play kmf?” Mina tilted her head and pulled you closer.

“What does that stand for?” You ask looking around at everyone.

“Kiss, marry, fuck” Mina says with a smirk.

“You guys are playing that? I wanna playyy” Kaminari whined massaging his arm.

“Sure, do you also wanna play Sero?” Mina asks with a chuckle situated at the end of her sentence.

“Of course, constantly beating Denki is you know, getting a bit to easy ha” Sero chuckles.

Kaminari shoots a dirty look at Sero, they both scoot closer to you and Mina.

“Alright, I’ll go first. (Y/n) kmf, Bakugou, Midoriya and um Todoroki?” Mina says with a smirk as she looks at you.

A blush covers your face, you scope out the surroundings making sure that Bakugou was out of the area.

“Um kiss Midoriya, marry um Todoroki and uh…” You look around “Fuck Bakugou..” You say cautiously with your eyes closed.

“The fuck did you say?” Your heart dropped to your stomach when you heard Bakugou’s voice.

You opened your eyes to see the angry blonde towering over you. Mina, Sero and Denki chuckled, covering their mouths to avoid being yelled at by the blonde.

“U-um..I..” You we’re stopped with the angry male yanking you upwards by your arm.

Bakugou pulled you into the bathroom, locking the door behind you both. He put both muscular arms next to your head, trapping you.

“The fuck did you say you’d do to me?” Bakugou snarled moving closer to you. His warm breath fanning your neck.

“I-I said I would um fuck you..” You looked away in embarrassment.

“And were you lying princess?” His crimson eyes looking deep into your soul.

You felt heat pooling in your sex, clenching your thighs together to create friction. Your face was a deep red and your breathing had become heavier.

“No it..it wasn’t a lie..Katsuki” You mumble looking away from him.

He pulls you to face him, his lips plastered in a shit eating grin. A soft dust of pink on his cheeks and a recognisable erection.

“That’s daddy to you princess, understand?” He brings his hands to your waist pulling your pelvis to him, rutting his erection against you.

You nod nervously and grip his shoulders with shaky hands.

“So princess, do you want daddy to fuck you?” Bakugou purrs and grabs your chin with one of his hands, tilting it towards his face.

“Y-yes please daddy” You whimper and part your lips slightly.

Katsuki chuckles and smashes his lips against yours. His tongue licks your lips, asking for permission. Once you part your lips, his tongue instantly explores every cavern of your mouth. His hands fumble on your jacket, quickly unzipping it. Only for him to find you in nothing but a crop top. Your pebbled nipples showing through the fabric.

“Fuckkkkk princess, no bra?” He groans, his pants tightening as he feels precum staining his boxers.

He moans and begins to need at your breasts. You let out a soft groan and begin to unbuckle his belt and then unzip his jeans. He chuckles and bites his lip. He then proceeds to lift up your (f/c) skirt. He lets out a loud gulp as he sees you wearing (f/c) panties.

“Fuck princess…holy fuck” He moans feeling his climax near, just from looking at you.

Your hands fly to your womanhood. Trying to cover up your dripping sex. He snarled at your hands covering you up, pulling them away.

“Princess you’re beautiful” He lets out a wonton moan and rubs himself through his boxers. A wet patch forming in his already stained boxers. You bit your lip and hook your fingers on the top of his boxers. With a light tug you pull them down, his dick slapping against his toned stomach, pre cum leaking down his tip. You observed his leaky mushroom tip and the serval veins pulsating on his thick dick. He hiked both of your legs onto his waist. He pecked your check before hiking both your legs up, placing them on his hip bone. His pulsating dick leaking with pre cum so close to your dripping sex.

“Princess- fuck- I need to put it in now” He groans sliding his dick between your slick folds. Both of your juices mixing together.

“B-but…daddy it’s too big” You tremble and dig your nails into his muscular shoulders.

He moaned rutting himself against your wet folds. You groaned as he rocked his tip against your clit.

“Fuck daddy…just put it in” You moan, slick starting to run down the curve of your ass.

Katsuki chuckled and pressed the tip against your dripping hole. With a snap of his hips. His dick was buried in your tight hole. Your gummy walls squeezing his dick. He sucks in a breath and tosses his head back. His dick settled at your cervix, his dick shaping the inside of your cunt. After a while he began to bottom out, his hips rutting into you like a dog in heat.

You were both covered in sweat, moaning like pornstars into each other’s mouths. His hand slid down to your clit, rubbing messy circles. You felt the coil in your stomach snap, tossing your head back. Your gummy walls milking his dick. You let out a string of moans and look into Katsuki lust blown crimson eyes. 

“F-fuck tryna milk my dick huh? Want my cum inside you slut?” Katsuki snickers and picks up his pace. 

You nod, to overstimulated to speak a word, all you could do was moan and grip his shoulders, leaving dents of your nails. Katsuki’s eyelids flutter and with a sharp snap of his hips, he came. His tip kissing your cervix, his cum filling you too the brim.

“Holy…holy fuck” Katsuki pants and slides out of you, cum dribbling down your leg. 

He gets toilet paper and cleans the both of you up. He peppers kisses all over your face. 

“How are you feeling princess?” Katsuki cups your cheeks, and he looks into your beautiful e/c eyes.

“Great..” You pant, a light chuckle at the end of the word. You lean into his hands. 

You’re about to have a sweet kiss when a knock on the door startles you both. 

“Guyssss I know you were fucking…I just really need to pee” 

Wow... That's so hot... 😳😳😳😳😳

The Gunslinger and His Sleeping Beauty

Pairing: Percy de Rolo x Fem!Reader

Tags: nsfw, smut, gentle sex, soft sex, messy sex, creampie, somnophilia

Word count: 1.1k

A/N: First nsfw fic for my 5k follower event. The prompt was "somnophilia" with Percy. You can take a look at my other fics for this event, there's the wholesome list and the dark list. Take your pick.

You've gotten used to it over the years, waking up with Percy's cock deep inside you, thrusting in and out, his hands on your tits, his mouth on your neck, your shoulder, his voice hoarse, grunting and whispering how good you feel, how he loves you.

You first brought up the idea a few years ago, when you were already well into your relationship but before you got married. You'd woken up to him painfully hard and gripping his cock tight in his hand, a subtle blush on his cheeks when he noticed your woke up.

"Percy?" You mumble, voice heavy with sleep, eyes barely open.

"I'm sorry darling. I'm... I've been thinking about you on my way home. But I suppose that's it is a little late. Don't worry. I can take care of it. Go back to sleep." He kept his voice barely above a whisper, only increasing when he would stroke up, slowly milking his cock, trying his hardest not to disturb you.

He doesn't look very comfortable, his cock looks painfully hard, the tip bright red, and you couldn't see his balls but you could have only guessed how full they were.

You roll over on your back and threw the covers off. You were clad only in your nightgown, the peaks of your breasts already hard and showing through the material. You spread your legs apart, the nightgown hiking further up, "That doesn't look like it feels very good. I'm sure I'd sure I'd feel a lot better."

"Huh? But... I thought you were tired." He stopped his strokes and held his cock firmly at the base, he was already straining not to come.

"I am." You yawn and arch your back a little, "You know... I don't have to be awake for you to use my pussy. You can help yourself."

"H-Help myself." Percy gulps hard, his cock twitching in his grip, "You'd be asleep. Are you sure it's ok for me to-"

"I'm already wet." You interrupt him, "Just come here. It's alright. I'm giving you permission. It might feel good for me too. Give me some nice wet dreams, get me ready for the morning." Despite how sleepy you were your voice still managed to sound sultry, beckoning Percy toward you, until he was kneeling between your legs.

His hands hiked your nightgown up, and sure enough your pussy was dripping. He ran one finger through your folds, then dipped it inside, testing. You only sighed and let your eyes fall closed. "Oh fuck." He groaned, your juices dripping down his finger, making his dick pulse with need. "Okay, okay, sweetheart. I'm gonna give you my cock now. Take you. Fill you up slowly."

A small whimper falls from your barely parted lips when his cock slides in, going inch by inch, until his hips are flush with your own. Percy lets out a barely suppressed moan. You can feel the pressure of him, of his cock stretching your cunt, your walls gripping and releasing as he drags his cock out, then sinks it back in just as slow.

The slow, gentle pace, combined with his soft lips on your neck lulls you back to sleep, and indeed that night you did have a very wonderful dream. One where Percy came inside you again and again, calling you beautiful, moaning low and growly in your ear, cursing to high heaven at how good and tight and warm your cunt felt around his dick, how he wants to give you every drop, make you pregnant.

You wanted all of it. Then and every night after.

Sometimes he lost himself in the moment and let himself go a little harder, which did wake you up, but you didn't mind. Like right now, when you're roused from your dream only to see his face buried between your breasts, his moans muffled as his fingers grip your thighs, his his slamming his hard cock inside you almost desperately.

"You feel wonderful around my cock. Gods I can feel it. I can feel how much it wants my cum, how much it needs to be filled and breed. I want that too sweetheart. I want to fill you up to the brim, make you a mess with my cum. Fuck! Tighter, you're getting tighter." Percy lets out a long groan, his pace slightly faltering as you come around his cock. "Keep it up, keep tightening up around me. Keep milking my cock until you're pregnant."

You can't hold back anymore, your hands fly around his back, the sudden movement startling him a little but he finds his pace again, if anything he starts fucking you even faster, filling the room with sloppy wet sounds.

His cum is already making a mess of your thighs, you feel sticky, dirty, wanted, and so well fucked. "You're filling me up so well love. I love how your cock feels, even when I'm asleep I can feel it deep in my cunt."

"You can huh? You dream about it when I'm fucking you? I know you do. Your moans always give you away. Ah and the way your ripple around me. You're wonderful, absolutely wonderful. I love you, I love you so damn much. I'm gonna give you another load of my cum, are you ready for it?" He looks up at you, and even through the darkness you can feel the heat and love of his gaze. Your fingers dig into his shoulders, and you give him a very firm nod. You feel a warm flood of his cum, adding to the already full feeling inside your cunt. He keeps his hips against yours until he's absolutely sure his balls are empty, that all of his cum is now inside.

Percy takes deep breaths, his body heavy on top your you, his arms winding around your lower back. His lips are hot against your skin, "I love you." You run your hands through his short hair. It's normally pretty soft to your touch, but now it feels slightly damp from the sweat. In fact both your bodies are incredibly sweaty, not to mention the mess of cum between your legs and on your thighs. "Quick bath and then a few more hours of sleep?"

"Okay." He groans heavily as he lifts himself up, "Lock your legs around me, I want to keep my cum right where it belongs for as long as possible."

"So needy." You smile at him. Percy chuckles as he kisses your cheek and lifts your both up. You listen to his words, your legs firmly locked around his hips, his hands under your ass, squeezing playfully and thrusting his cock up, "Percy." You whine, "I'm sore. Please."

He laughs, "I know." He kisses your forehead, "I'm just teasing you. Lets go take a bath now yeah?" You nod into his shoulder, feeling any trace of sleep melt away as you approach the bathroom.

HOT as FUCK... 🗽🗾🗿⚓🏮

BAKUGOU KATSUKI X FEM READER (SMUT )

‼️WARNING‼️:quickie ,some choking, hair pulling, creampie, 18+

Quirk: teleportation

It was a normal day in patrol with your angry ass boyfriend,he was yelling at you for something stupid, it didn't mean he was mad at you but it looked like he was, people usually were confused why you chose him to be your boyfriend when there are other people "better" than him because he seemed to not treat you how you should be treated but in reality he treated you very good, you used to think his yelling was annoying as hell and how he Got mad at everything and everyone for dumb ass reasons, but after awhile you saw that he grown to be a better man and even if it's a bit weird to say you liked how he didn't care if you were a girl,boy,tall,short,fat,skinny,black,white,hero,citizen,old,young or whatever, he hated everybody equally, and didn't really give anybody special treatment, except for you ofc , and then you two got forced to work together and be in the same agency for top secret reasons and that's how y'all got close and started to fall for one another, you then started to think whenever he yelled or got angry, it was adorable as shit mixed with a hot ASF.

Back to him yelling at you in public, he had this angry look in his eyes with furrowed eyebrows but you were mostly paying attention to his eye color, and shit were they a beautiful red, they honestly glowed more whenever he was mad, looked like rubies or some shit , you looked like you were in a trance while the bitch was yelling at you, tbh you were so whipped you didn't even hear wtf he was saying,not like it was important or anything.

"HEY ARE YOU LISTENING?!!" he yelled out "huh?" You said ".....did you not hear a word I said?..." He said trying to keep his temper from exploding (🤡) ".....no" you were still focusing on his eyes and beauty, "WTF HAVE YOU BEEN DOING THEN? I'VE BEEN RAMBLING AND YOUR NOT EVEN LISTENING?!" You sighed and said "I'm sorry kat I was just....I meannnn..... Your just so damn beautiful" he looked at you with a bit of confusion and shock,tbh you were a big flirt when it came to katsuki, you l o v e d to make him flustered ASF, I mean he's used to being complimented and stuff but he's not used to being called beautiful or getting hit on, usually people are too scared to do it in person for fear of being blown to bits.

"W-what the fuck" he said "did you stutter? Wow I didn't even say much " you smiled and started to chuckle "GGGRRR SHUT UP !! I didn't stutter!your hearing things dumbass!!!" "You say something? I couldn't hear you I was too distracted by your beauty kat~" you smirked with eyes full of love,you honestly couldn't help yourself when it came to his eyes, he just started to blush "awwwwwww your so cute when your flustered I can't really contain how I'm feeling right now.... I think I gotta sit down" "what the hell are you on?" "I'm not on anything 🙄 I'm just so I'm love with you like damn you don't understand how beautiful you actually are" "STFU! " he said while blushing, you really liked seeing him blush while angry it just made things worse for you and you wanted to kiss him, so you did , you just grabbed his shoulders and pulled him into a passionate kiss,at first he made muffled growling noises while you kissed him but then he finally gave in and kiss you but he made it more aggressive and you pulled away and smile at him.

"I think your really on something" he said with furrowed eyebrows, "I'm not you idiot... But I do wanna be on you " you said poking his cheek, he started blushing again and started to get angry again,before he could say anything,you put your hand on his shoulder and teleported to your penthouse "sorry kat I just couldn't help myself " you then pushed him on the couch and got on top of him and started to kiss him aggressively, he knew what you were trying to do and he pushed you away "WTH?? we're still on patrol hrs rn!" "Just a little quickie kitty" you kissed him again and he pushed you away "hell no!" "Don't worry kat, other heroes are also on patrol duty, everything's finneeeee plus nothing serious has been happening lately during patrol" "argggg" "come on..pleaseeee" "mmMM" you got closer to him "I just wanted you to rail me...my bad that I wanted to have sex with you.....alright if you don't wanna we can go back to work" you tried getting up but bakugou put his hands on your hips, you looked at him and saw he was looking down, contemplating

Before you can say anything he flipped you two over, now your back was on the sofas backrest cushion and he was in between your legs, he looked deeply into your eyes "just a quickie...got it?!" You stared at him with a smirk while putting your arms around his neck "finally knocked some sense into you, yes?" "If anybody needs some knocking sense out of them it's you, dumbass" "then knock me up" your smirk grew, he flipped you over so that now your back was facing his, he put a hand over your throat and made you look at him with an arched back,he had dark eyes "don't tell me what to do" he said sternly "pleasee" you said smiling, he stared at you deeply with strong eyes, you stared back "your lucky I love you.."

He then quickly used his other hand to go down your pants to rub your clit fast, his other hand still on your throat to force you to stare at him,you started to sigh in satisfaction while you rocked your hips with his fingers, he took his fingers away and started to lower his pants to free his dick, he lowered your pants as well and started to rub his dick in between your folds roughly while also rubbing your clit with his shaft, it felt great but you obviously wanted more, you moaned a bit as he grunted, he felt you become more wet and ready for him, he then stopped and angled himself to your cunt.

Without a second thought he plunged himself deep into you, his hand still on your throat, you moaned in satisfaction after aching for him for too long "I swear asshole if you don't fuck me to next week-" he tightened his grip around your throat so you couldn't speak and then he went in and out of you roughly and quickly "DONT TELL ME WHAT TO DO!" He let go of your throat and put both his hands on your hips so he could faster, you moaned loudly "YES KAT....JUST LIKE THAT!" you gripped on the couch cushions, basically squeezing them, he started to grunt and groan loudly "fucking.... shit!" He got one of his hands to pull on your hair to force you to look at him, it hurt a lot but you loved it , and he knew it, he then let go and started to hug you from behind ,still pounding into you,his chin was on your shoulder and one of his hands went back to your throat but his wrist was basically in between your breasts and his other hand was on your stomach so he could feel how deep he was inside of you, he grunted loudly "fuck (y/n)!! Feels too damn good! ..DAMNIT!" you moaned loudly "PLEASE KAT! CUM INSIDE ME!" You were also about to cum and you tightened yourself around his cock even more "cum with me (y/n).." he said softly ,you nodded, he then went faster as you moaned his name over and over again "KATSUKI!" and he screamed "(Y/N)! DAMNIT DAMNIT SHIT! FUCK YEA!" and finally he came inside you deeply and you came all over his dick,you felt eachother twitching aggressively

He was panting hard and so were you, he then put his hands on your hips and pulled himself out slowly, he liked seeing his cum drip outside your cunt, while he seeing his cum drip out, you felt empty now but then he turned you around gently and kissed you passionately, your hand went and grabbed his hair and the other feeling his arm muscle as his hands were on your cheek and hip, your make out was for a couple second then he pulled away "tf you'd have to get so horny in the middle of the day?" "I can't help it you make me crazy for you...or something...I know I make you crazy too" he rolled his eyes but he hugged you with a hint of blush in his cheeks,you didn't tease him about it and kept it to your self and hugged him back "well we gotta go back to patrol duty... We've been gone for almost 10 min" he didn't move an inch and you tried to get out of his grasp but he's just too damn strong, you kept telling at him to let go so you could go back to work, he's the one who said it had to be a quickie 🙄,but you eventually cleaned yourselves up and went back to work and he was more touchy later the day. God you loved him and he loved you.

Here's a story with some inspiration by an author of tumblr, miggiisdumb, she also has a Twitter account. Her sexy black female characters are awesome, ok here's the story; Bakugo gets new neighbours. Dawyne The rock Johnson who is a quirkless but badass firefighter, he once saved the president of Japan's life and was given a pardon and asked to move to Japan to help their fire fighters. The rock is married to a quirkless African American who was adopted by Koreans and an excellent health cook, her name is kkul, they named her honey because she's a sweetheart. They both have an older son who is a wrestler and lives in America, They're 4 daughters; migeria, Camilla, diamond and princess. Migeria, the eldest of these triplets is like her dad but she somehow develop a quirk, anything she eats becomes healthy nutrition for her body so she never gets fat, she's a badass like her dad who kicked Katsuki's ass. Camilla is a strong and brave girl who wants to be a therapist, she's quirkless but doesn't care, like her sister and father she can kick ass. Diamond, she's a fighter and has a smile that glows like the moon, gorgeous eyes that shine like diamonds and training to be a quirkless doctor. Last is princess who loves pop music and wants to become a quirkless pop star, she can kick ass like her sisters and father.

This gives Katsuki a reality check that even quirkless people ain't weak or useless, so he begs the rock to train him. Izuku also gets trained by Migeria who sees Izuku as a little brother, Katsuki and Izuku beefed up and later meets Kirishima who joins in their training and becomes beefy like them. There are many oc pairings in this story of different nationalities, there will also be lemons in this story.

Pls allow me to borrow this character and create a fanfiction...

Here's a story with some inspiration by an author of tumblr, miggiisdumb, she also has a Twitter account. Her sexy black female characters are awesome, ok here's the story; Bakugo gets new neighbours. Dawyne The rock Johnson who is a quirkless but badass firefighter, he once saved the president of Japan's life and was given a pardon and asked to move to Japan to help their fire fighters. The rock is married to a quirkless African American who was adopted by Koreans and an excellent health cook, her name is kkul, they named her honey because she's a sweetheart. They both have an older son who is a wrestler and lives in America, They're 4 daughters; migeria, Camilla, diamond and princess. Migeria, the eldest of these triplets is like her dad but she somehow develop a quirk, anything she eats becomes healthy nutrition for her body so she never gets fat, she's a badass like her dad who kicked Katsuki's ass. Camilla is a strong and brave girl who wants to be a therapist, she's quirkless but doesn't care, like her sister and father she can kick ass. Diamond, she's a fighter and has a smile that glows like the moon, gorgeous eyes that shine like diamonds and training to be a quirkless doctor. Last is princess who loves pop music and wants to become a quirkless pop star, she can kick ass like her sisters and father.

This gives Katsuki a reality check that even quirkless people ain't weak or useless, so he begs the rock to train him. Izuku also gets trained by Migeria who sees Izuku as a little brother, Katsuki and Izuku beefed up and later meets Kirishima who joins in their training and becomes beefy like them. There are many oc pairings in this story of different nationalities, there will also be lemons in this story.

Pls Miggi, I really want to create a fanfiction with this character and a few other oc's.

Bothering ur bf🧡

JUSTICE!!!!! 👯👰👸🎅💃

Abuse of Power

(Contains Chloe Salt, Lila Salt, Bustier Salt, Damocles Salt, and Mayor Bourgeois Salt.)

If there was one thing that all of the heroes hated, it would be anyone that would get away with their crimes. After all, if they were allowed to get away with everything that they do, then they would most likely grow up to be criminals since they would actually believe that they could get away with these things because they have gotten away with things for their entire lives.

White Wolf and Beautifly did not have much experience with that. At least, other than the queen bee wannabes back in their home country that tried to get away with their actions but was actually punished by their parents, teachers, or both. So, it was sadly something that was really only a big problem in Paris.

And the problem's name is Chloe Bourgeois.

Chloe definitely has had a very complicated last couple of years. Her mom had left her and her father for a long time to run her fashion critic business in New York until returning the previous year. And during that time, Chloe had become one of the biggest bullies in Paris that constantly used the fact that since her father is the mayor, she can do whatever she wants and always gets away with everything she does. But then she had accidentally discovered the bee miraculous, transforming into the hero Queen Bee on live television. She actually then started to get better as a person until Ladybug decided to no longer give her the bee miraculous because her identity was known.

Things had started off with the usual Chloe reactions. She whined, complained, and threw tantrums that a five-year-old would be jealous of. She also started to demand that Ladybug give her back the bee miraculous. She even went as far as to get a Bat Signal-like light to shine a bee symbol into the sky every single akuma attack to try and get Ladybug to give her back the miraculous. Like everything else in her life, Chloe felt entitled to the bee miraculous and had pretty much tried to claim it as her own despite how it did not actually belong to her.

And the longer that Ladybug went without giving it to her, the more bitter that she got. Even after being told by Ladybug that she would not get the miraculous back, she still would constantly demand the miraculous to be given back to her. It was the first time that she had ever been denied anything in her life since she usually got everything she wanted because of her father spoiling her.

So, she had done the unthinkable. When Hawkmoth managed to get his hands on the Miracle Box, he went to Chloe and offered her the bee miraculous in exchange for her teaming up with him. And she did with almost no hesitation at all. She let him akumatize her into Miracle Queen, which was basically an upgraded version of her Queen Wasp akuma form. Her swarm of magical bees could control people.

She used her powers to take control of nearly everyone in Paris. But the worst part was that because Hawkmoth had the Miracle Box, she had exposed all of the temporary heroes. Meaning that Rena Rouge, Carapace, Viperion, Ryuko, Pegasus, and King Monkey could no longer be called upon because that would put them and their families in danger.

Now, it was back to being just Ladybug, Cat Noir, White Wolf, and Beautifly. And while four heroes were better than two, it was still not as good as when they had an entire team behind them.

Now, one would think that things might have been looking up at least a little bit. Such as Chloe now actually getting punished for what she had done. And without Chloe, that would mean fewer akumas being caused because she would not be around to bully others. But, that would be wrong.

Once again, Chloe was being allowed to get away with everything that she had done. Her father and the police all refused to do anything to punish her. Of course, most of the police wanted her charged, or punished in some way, but the mayor and Lieutenant Raincomprix both did everything they could to prevent that.

It was driving almost everyone in Paris crazy. Everyone knew about Chloe teaming up with Hawkmoth and yet nothing could be done because of how corrupt her father was.

Of course, that was nothing compared to just completely and utterly PISSED that Alya was. She had been a superhero, a dream that she had since was a little kid, and that had been taken from her because of Chloe. With her identity exposed to Hawkmoth, she and the other temporary heroes could not get their miraculous again since Hawkmoth knew their identities. It would put them and their families in danger if Ladybug tried to keep them on the team. If the rest of Paris was ready to riot, Alya was ready to go to war in order for Chloe to be punished finally.

And as for the remaining heroes, they were clueless about what to do. Yes, they were looked up to by almost all of Paris as well as being seen as the only way to fight against akumas since the police could not fight against their powers. But, at the same time, they did not actually have any real authority. So, as much as they want Chloe to finally face some consequences, they did not have the power to do so. At least, not in the normal sense, anyway.

"No, you can not turn her into an ice statue," Ladybug tells White Wolf for what felt like the millionth time.

"Why not," White Wolf pouted like a little kid. "She deserves it and it's not like she would actually die since my Winter's Touch power is magical and it would be more like she is frozen in time."

"You gotta admit, m'lady, that it is a very tempting offer," Cat Noir snickered.

"Am I the only sane one here," Ladybug asked, looking up at the sky.

"Yes," Beautifly answered. "Yes, you are."

"Just be lucky that White Wolf is the one offering t use his power and not me," Cat Noir stated. "Though, using Cataclysm on her is also very tempting."

The four heroes were at the top of the Eiffel Tower talking about what they could possibly do. They were currently lucky that Hawkmoth has not made any more moves yet, but that did not mean that they were not on high alert. Not only did he still have Chloe as someone he could akumatize at any time because she was willing to team up with him, but he also had Master Fu's tablet with the translated Miraculous Spellbook on it. With it, he could repair the peacock miraculous and they could be seeing a lot more sentimonster in the future.

"We need an actual legal way to handle this," Ladybug tells them. "We may have these powers, but that does not make us above the law. We'd be no better than Hawkmoth if we use our powers in that way."

"What legal way do we even have when it comes to Chloe," White Wolf crossed his arms. "With her father and Raincomprix doing everything they can to keep her from having any type of consequences, there is nothing we can do."

"Literally all of Paris knows what Chloe did and still nothing is being done about it because of them," Beautifly said.

"Not to mention how her teacher and that principal at her school have also been protecting her," Cat Noir added. "I have heard how they have been pretty much a protection force for her at school. Especially since Alya is REALLY mad about no longer being able to be a hero."

"I heard that Alya and Kim have both gotten more detentions than anyone else has all year because of the number of confrontations that they have with Chloe," Beautifly says.

"Can't we try and use the temporary heroes to get Chloe punished," Ladybug did not want to try and resort to anything underhanded. "They all witnessed what Chloe had done after they got unhypnotized. They know that she did not forget what she had done, unlike all other akumas. And such witnesses like that are very strong in court."

"Except that, it could easily be explained that they could be lying about Chloe in order to just get her in trouble," White Wolf says. "Alya and Kim were both akumatized because of Chloe. Luka's sister was akumatized because of Chloe. Max is friends with both Kim and Alix, who were also akumatized because of Chloe. Nino would also be upset about Alya being akumatized because of Chloe. Kagami might be the only one that could work, but they could still say that she is trying to lie because she is jealous about Chloe being so close to Adrien."

"As much as I hate to admit it, White Wolf is right," Cat Noir said. "I hate not being able to do anything, but Chloe has been getting away with everything for too long."

"Not to mention how much of a toxic cycle seems to happen around her," Beautifly says. "Almost every adult around her bends to will. Her father, Raincomprix, Bustier, Damocles. With so many adults that constantly do whatever she wants, it is a cycle that almost never ends because it repeats itself over and over again."

"And me giving her back the bee miraculous multiple times probably did not help that," Ladybug facepalmed. "I knew her identity was known and yet I went right to her when her father was akumatized. If I had gone to someone else and never gave her back the bee miraculous after she became Queen Wasp, this might not have happened."

"Look, as much as White Wolf and I usually disagree with a lot of your actions, this was almost all Chloe's fault," Beautifly tells the ladybug hero. "Yes, you made the wrong decision to give the miraculous back to Chloe during Maladiktator and even during Heroes Day as well, but Chloe made all her own choices."

"If anyone is at fault, it's the adults around her," White Wolf said. "Between her father always giving her everything she wants, her teacher telling all her bullying victims to forgive her, and Damocles never letting anyone punish her, Chloe grew into the most entitled person in Paris. She fully believed that she could get whatever she wanted just because she wanted it. So, when you denied her the bee miraculous, that was probably the first time in her life that she was ever denied anything. And she couldn't handle that."

"It definitely explains a lot," Cat Noir says. "I have lived in Paris all my life, so I have also known about Chloe for all that time as well. Whenever she is denied anything even slightly, even something as simple as just having free time, she will go to any lengths to get what she wants."

"That explains that fire department incident that happened before Despair Bear," Ladybug said. "As if Chloe would ever be willing to stand around and be taught how to bake something. She would never want to 'get her hands dirty.' Plus, it is well known how much she hates the Dupain-Cheng family and the Tom Dupain was the one teaching that class."

"I have had their pastries before and it is no wonder why they are known as the best in Paris," Cat Noir was currently looking very hungry.

"We'll get you a bowl of milk later, kitty," White Wolf teased the black cat hero. "For now, we need to find a way to get Chloe to actually pay for what she has done."

"There has to be some way to override the mayor," Beautifly says. "If he won't do anything, there has to be someone in power that would be able to finally have Chloe dealt with."

"Well, why not go to the president," Cat Noir suggested. "His name is Emmanuel Macron, right?"

Literally, all three other heroes facepalmed at the suggestion. It was so simple that they were annoyed that none had thought of it sooner. Ladybug was especially annoyed because she had lived in Paris all her life and yet she did not think of that. There was a reason why she was the one with the Lucky Charms. Because she was built more for complicated plans that always worked out in the end. Cat Noir was definitely a lot more simple when it came to any plans that he came up with. 

"He is aware of what has been going on in Paris," Ladybug said. "Especially after what happened in New York, which almost caused an international incident since a French terrorist almost caused World War III."

"He would be the one to have more power than the mayor," White Wolf says. "Maybe if we go to him, he could actually do something about Chloe. Especially if we give him any and all evidence that we can gather."

"Witness statements from civilians that saw Chloe's behavior after she was de-akumatized," Beautifly started a list. "Video statements from the temporary heroes. Character witnesses from her classmates. And we can also provide statements as well since we saw everything as well. There might even be some street cameras that recorded everything as well."

"And isn't Max, who was Pegasus, a computer expert," Cat Noir remembered. "He does have that little robot boy with him all the time. Maybe he could help with that."

Since Adrien was in class with Max, he knew very well to not call Markov a "thing" or anything else that would make it appear like he thought Markov was an object. He really liked the little AI and found him adorable. And since Markov was able to be akumatized, he certainly was not fully a robot since he had actual working emotions.

"Maybe this time, there will be some actual punishment that will stick," Ladybug said.

*****

The four heroes all did as much work as they could. Especially since things in Paris were only getting worse because of Chloe and her father.

Chloe had pretty much ramped up her bullying into physical abuse. She now believed that she was utterly invincible since she got away with helping Hawkmoth. She constantly tripped Juleka and Rose whenever they were walking to their desks. She ripped up three of Nathaniel's sketchbooks, including one that had the newest drawings for his and Marc's comic. She dumped a bucket of paint onto a dress that Marinette had been designing in the art room. She had used her influence over Damocles to get Mylene banned from being in any school play. Not to mention also using her influence over Damocles to get Nino's headphones, Alix's skates, Rose's perfume, and even Markov all confiscated and locked in Damocles' office "because they annoyed her."

Her father was no better. Many of his staff members at both City Hall and at the hotel have quit in protest of how corrupt he was and how he handled everything his daughter did. But when they did that, the mayor then had them blacklisted from the careers that they had the most experience in and from jobs that related to the careers that they loved. They all had to settle for jobs that they hated but had to do to support their families. Alya had to convince her mother not to quit the hotel because she knew how much her mother loved being a chef. She could not imagine the pain her mother would feel if she was blacklisted from being a chef anywhere since it was her mother's dream. Not even her hatred of Chloe would make her put her mother through that.

The heroes all worked to gather as much evidence as they could to bring to the president. 

Ladybug recorded all of the temporary heroes. Not only to get their statements about what had happened during Miracle Queen but to also ask them about any and all experiences they had with Chloe or her father. Beautifly was the one that went to Max, after she had also rescued Markov from Damocles, and had him check street cameras to see what they saw. And to their luck, the camera caught the entire battle with both perfect audio and visual proof of Chloe's actions. White Wolf and Cat Noir were the ones that got statements from regular civilians about things they all knew and had seen both Chloe and her father do. The ones blacklisted by the mayor were more than happy to spill all the tea that they had on him not to mention how there were dozens of people that had something to say about Chloe and her behavior.

They did not even have to wait a week before they had more than enough evidence on both members of the Bourgeois family. It was very ironic that someone as horrible as Audrey "Style Queen" Bourgeois was actually the nicest of the family after everything they discovered about Chloe and the mayor.

They gathered at the Eiffel Tower again, Ladybug holding the horse miraculous so that they could teleport right to the president. All they did was nod at each other before Ladybug combined her miraculous with the horse so that they could open the portal. Ladybug used Voyage and the portal was opened.

Macron nearly jumped out of his skin when a bright blue portal opened up in his office. Papers were literally thrown into the air when he jumped. He was about to yell for his guards and press the alarm button until he saw who stepped out of the portal. He was shocked to see the four heroes come into his office.

"Sorry to burst in on you like this, Mr. President, but we had no other choice," Ladybug tells him.

"Ladybug, Cat Noir, White Wolf, Beautifly," Macron greeted all of them. "I am already aware of Hawkmoth, so what else would there be for you to talk to me about."

"We have recently battled and defeated someone that was a willing accomplice to Hawkmoth," Cat Noir tells him. "And because of this person, all of our temporary heroes have had their identities exposed, which puts their lives and the lives of their families in danger."

"This person also caused the previous Guardian of the Miraculous to give up his role and his memories in order to keep Hawkmoth from getting his hands on the rest of the miraculous," Beautifly adds. "With the role being passed to Ladybug, that puts more responsibility on her shoulders, which means less focus on finding out who Hawkmoth is."

Macron listened to them and he was honestly shocked. He ordered the mayor to keep him updated constantly on the actions of Hawkmoth. He wanted to make sure that he knew if the terrorist had a rise in power that could spread his akumas beyond Paris and into other parts of France. So, for him to not know that there was someone that willingly worked with the terrorist was shocking to him.

"If you have defeated this person, then why come to me," he asked them. "Were you somehow aware that I did not know about this?"

"We took an educated guess that you were not told based on who this person was," White Wolf stated. "But this person is exactly why we are here."

"Who is the person that worked with Hawkmoth," Macron asked them.

The heroes all shared a look with each other, getting as serious as they could.

"Chloe Bourgeois," Ladybug tells him. "The daughter of the mayor. And that is probably also why you were not told about her teaming up with Hawkmoth."

Macron definitely did not expect that. He had met Chloe a few times when he visited the mayor of Paris as part of how he always checks in on the leaders of individual cities as part of his responsibilities to all of France. He needed to make sure every city had the best leader they could have. And while he thought that Mayor Bourgeois lacked a spine when it came to his daughter, he was definitely a lot better than that fencing teacher that wanted to turn back time to the dark ages since that was when his ancestor ruled Paris with an iron fist.

"I am aware of Miss. Bourgeois's behavior problems, but are you sure that she was willing," Macron had to make sure. "After all, I am aware that akuma victims always forget everything that happened while they were akumatized."

The heroes all nodded, making the president worry.

"Chloe was different than all other akumas," White Wolf said. "All akumas have completely different personalities since their negative emotions are enhanced when akumatized. It is why they have such a drive to seek revenge, deliver justice, seek out the truth, and every other goal that they have when akumatized. But, Chloe was exactly the same while she was Miracle Queen."

Ladybug placed her yo-yo onto the president's desk. Her yo-yo was the easiest device to use to present their evidence since it came with a very easy-to-use holographic screen that appears over the regular screen when it is needed. Since all their communicators were connected, Beautifly sent the video that she had gotten from Max and the camera to Ladybug's yo-yo to be played. 

Macron watched the video. He easily recognized Chloe since she looked a lot like herself even when akumatized. He was visually horrified when he watched her out all of the temporary heroes right in front of Hawkmoth and Mayura. And he was only made even angrier when he saw how all of them were teenagers, which meant that they and their families would only be even more helpless without them being able to use the miraculous anymore.

He did think that it seemed like every other akuma fight that he was aware of. Sure, Chloe did act the same as she normally did, but that was not real proof. It was only when it reached later in the video that he got the biggest shock.

"As you can see, Chloe remembered everything even after she was de-akumatized," Beautifly said. "And even after she was defeated, she actually tried to grab onto another akuma that Hawkmoth sent to her. But after Ladybug stopped her, she tried to use all the miraculous at once to get the upper hand. It was a good thing that she did not know the transformation phrases nor knew how to fuse the miraculous together. If she did, we would have been in trouble."

"I can not believe that a teenage girl would actually team up with a terrorist," Macron was so shocked.

"That is because Chloe wanted the bee miraculous," Ladybug tells him. "But, that is partially my fault. I had gotten the bee miraculous from the Guardian to use against Chloe's mother when she was akumatized into a very powerful villain. But, in all the chaos, I lost it when it was knocked out of my hands and it fell down the Eiffel Tower. Chloe found it and then transformed into the hero, Queen Bee, on live television."

"I am already aware of her being Queen Bee," Macron says. "I don't think anyone in France is unaware of that."

"But that is part of the problem," Ladybug continued. "Chloe might have been trying to impress her mother that way, but she also did not know how to actually be a hero since that would actually require her to be selfless. But she only knows how to be selfish. Her first 'act' as a hero was trying to save a subway train from crashing, but it was only going to crash because Chloe used her miraculous power to paralyze the driver. A lot of people could have been hurt or even killed because of her actions."

"And not only that, but Chloe also refused to give back the bee miraculous when Ladybug and I went to get it from her after we saved the train," Cat Noir said. "After that, she had been akumatized into Queen Wasp. We managed to get the miraculous back after that, but Ladybug was forced to give the bee miraculous back to Chloe during Maladiktator and Heroes Day. Because of that, Chloe felt entitled to the bee miraculous and had claimed it as her own even when it never belonged to her."

"But, Chloe could not accept that," White Wolf says. "Even when Ladybug told her that she would not be given the bee miraculous again, she still believed that it was hers. She even got a bat-signal-type spotlight to shine a bee symbol into the sky whenever an akuma happened in hope of getting the bee miraculous again. But, the thing was, she never said it was to get THE bee miraculous back but to get HER miraculous back. She actually believed that it belonged to her. And the more that Ladybug denied her that, the angrier she got."

"Chloe had never been denied anything in her life," Ladybug said. "She has gotten away with bullying, cheating, threatening others, abusing others, and has basically turned her school into a living hell for everyone around her."

"And even before that, Chloe was basically a human breeding ground for akumas," Cat Noir added. "She has caused the most akumas out of everyone else that has ever caused one. Especially since others are usually caused by accidents, misunderstandings, or just general bad days. But with Chloe, she treats people so badly that it is a shock whenever she is actually not the cause of an akuma."

Cat Noir then put up the videos that he and White Wolf had from the interviews that they did with the civilians. Macron was shown many people that had been affected by both Chloe and her father.

"She locked me in the bathroom just so that she could stand next to her obsession in the class picture," Juleka said.

"She made fun of my stage fright and tried to replace me in a class movie we were doing just so she could force a kiss on Adrien," Mylene says.

"She called me a monster just because I was the first person akumatized," Ivan added.

"She once told me 'once a villain, always a villain' because I became Stormy Weather and yet she was akumatized more times than me," Aurore said.

"She pretended to be Ladybug during an interview that I was having just so that she could lie about 'Ladybug' being best friends with 'Chloe'," Jagged Stone said.

"She got my music video shut down and also basically banned me from performing in Paris just because she did not get to play Ladybug in my music video," Clara Nightingale says.

"She got my dad fired just because he would not investigate someone that she accused of stealing even when there was no evidence," Sabrina looked like she had not stopped crying for days. 

"She ripped up my letter to Prince Ali when I asked her to give it to him when she was meeting him," Rose never liked talking bad about anyone, but Chloe was her exception. 

"She destroyed my family heirloom just because she did not think it was worth anything since I was the one that owned it," Alix was still furious even when the miraculous cure had fixed her watch.

"She outed my old crush on a friend, vandalized one of my drawings, and insulted my art as a whole all on my birthday," Nathaniel was speaking up instead of being shy this time.

Of course, White Wolf and Cat Noir also got interviews with Marinette, Adrien, Lyon, and Vallia. Since the civilian interviews were separate from the former hero interviews, they had to be interviewed as well. Lucky for them that Cat Noir managed to make up a good enough excuse when Adrien needed to be interviewed and the same was said about the other heroes as well.

Adrien had put up with a lot from Chloe. He believed that she was a good person since that was the side that he knew from all the years he had with her since she was his childhood friend. But now, there are some things that not even he could explain, excuse, or forgive. Nino is his best friend while Alya, Kim, Luka, and Max were also his friends. And Kagami was very special to him. He would NEVER be able to forgive Chloe for outing them as heroes and putting their lives in danger like that.

"She tried to have our father's flower shop in Paris closed down because he would not sell her a rare Ghost Orchid flower that was well known to be at the Garden Family Sanctuary back in Greece," Lyon says.

"She tried to steal the family medallions that my brother and I wear because she wanted the sapphire and rose quartz gemstones that they are made out of," Vallia said.

"She clings onto me as if I am some type of trophy to be won," Adrien shivered and rubbed his arm that Chloe usually grabs onto. "She has also lied to tons of people about me being in love with her. She even tricked me into signing a poster that she had already written a declaration of love onto as a fake Valentine's Day present from me. I've been her friend since we were kids, but I can no longer make any excuses for her. She dug herself into this hole and now she has to lie in it."

"She has been nothing but a bullying, spoiled, heartless, brat for over ten years," Marinette really needed to get it off her chest. "It's one thing to just be either copying her mother or lashing out at the world because of her mother leaving their family for New York, but what Chloe has become reaches FAR beyond anything that either of those things could explain. She stole one of my designs for a fashion design contest and tried to pass it off as her own. She sabotaged my great uncle in a cooking competition just because he was making something she did not like on top of how he was related to me. She's gotten over sixteen people akumatized, including almost her entire class, her own father, and so many others. My parents were on that train that she tried to crash just to show off her miraculous powers in front of her mother. She tried to get me banished from Paris just because I said that she was not a hero. I once said that Chloe did not have a heart, and Chloe has never done anything but prove me right."

And then the videos changed to the interviews that the two male heroes did with those that were affected by the mayor. And while there were not as many as those who there was against Chloe, there were still a lot of people that hated her father. And it was not just hatred, as they actually did all have real issues with Mayor Bourgeois. 

There were plenty of people that spoke out about how he blacklisted them from the careers that they were good at and what they dreamed of doing. And it was just because they quit since they did not approve of how he was letting his terrorist daughter walk around with no punishment at all. There was even a woman that started crying during her interview because she was a single mother and she was worried about not being able to take care of her kids since finding a good-paying job was so hard because of being blacklisted.

There were also plenty of cops that were interviewed as well. They were the good ones that all wanted to arrest Chloe for what she had done. They vented their frustrations over how the mayor and Raincomprix were stopping them from righting such a serious wrong just because they bent to the will of a spoiled brat. And not even just that, but all the other times where they had been forced to not investigate Hawkmoth. Every time any of them were caught trying to figure out who Hawkmoth was or, at least, where he was, then they would have their jobs threatened.

They were told that it was the job of the heroes to take care of Hawkmoth, but none of them actually believed it when they were told. All of them were sure that the mayor was taking bribes from Hawkmoth in order for the police to not search for him. And since the heroes were so busy with the akumas, they were unable to go after any leads to Hawkmoth. Especially since the only suspect they had was taken off the list because he was akumatized.

But then came the interviews that were like the cream of the crops. The interviews with the former heroes. And they definitely all had plenty to say about Chloe and her father.

"I built an AI named Markov, who actually feels human emotions realistically enough to be akumatized," Max says. "And she got him confiscated as if he was just a toy because I refused to do her homework for her."

"She's tried to have my family's houseboat taken away from us several times a week even when we have all the needed paperwork to show that we have full permission to live on the boat in that part of the Seine," Luka said.

"I saved up for months to get her a special jeweled broach for Valentine's Day," Kim was kicking himself for ever having a crush on her. "And not only did she harshly reject me, but she also sent a humiliating picture of me to everyone in the class. She also got me kicked off the swim team because I refused to carry her books around for her."

"She tried to have me blacklisted from ever being a real DJ or film director for literally no reason other than that she wanted to," Nino was almost as mad as Alya. "She got my headphones confiscated even when I was not using them just because they were something that made me happy."

"She has tried to get my mother and I banished back to Japan just because I am dating the boy that she is obsessed with," Kagami said. "She has no concept that Adrien is his own person and it is his choice about who he chooses to date. But she believes that just because she wants him that she can have him."

"I am sick and tired of her getting away with everything horrible that she does to everyone," Alya was on a warpath. "She's broken into my best friend's locker, destroyed a gift that she made our teacher for her birthday, treated her supposed best friend as a slave to do her work for her, had gotten me suspended for taking a picture of her locker when she was the one that left it open in the first place, made a fake video of herself as Ladybug praising herself about all her actions as Queen Bee, tried to get my blog shut down when I refused to post anything about Queen Bee, and has just basically been the worst human being in all of Paris."

Ladybug then closed her yo-yo and took it back. She would make copies to give to whoever else would need them, but she would be keeping the originals so that she would always have them. Just in case the mayor or Raincomprix were able to get the copies to "disappear" before a trial could happen.

"We know that Chloe is still just a teenager, but nothing excuses what she has done," Ladybug tells the president. "She is old enough to know right from wrong, but she simply doesn't care. Chloe only cares about Chloe."

"Hawkmoth could have actually won when she became Miracle Queen," Cat Noir says. "And who knows what could have happened if he got his hands on our miraculous. But all Chloe cared about what getting what she wanted. She needs to finally be taught that actions have consequences."

"Her father is doing everything in his power to stop that from happening," White Wolf pointed out. "He has always done everything he could to keep her happy. It was why he shut down Clara Nightingale's music video when Chloe was not cast as the lead."

"Chloe's most well-known catchphrase, other than her saying 'ridiculous, utterly ridiculous' a lot, is pretty much her threatening to call her father," Beautifly said. "She is like a much worse version of Draco Malfoy from Harry Potter."

"So, that is why you came to me," Macron put two and two together.

The heroes all nodded.

"You are the only one that can override the mayor," Ladybug tells him. "We have put up with a lot of crap from the Bourgeois family for a long time, but we have reached the end of all our ropes. Things need to change before they get any worse than they already are."

Macron looked at all four of the heroes in front of them. He knew that they were all young, but seeing them in person revealed that none of them could be older than sixteen. And just seeing the tiredness in their eyes, he could easily tell that all of them could really use a break in everything that was happening. And since Cat Noir had said that Chloe has been the cause of so many akumas, then getting her off the streets actually could give them the break that they needed.

"I will see what I can do," Macron had a fire in his eyes.

The heroes hoped that he actually could do something.

*****

It turned out that the heroes did not have to wait very long.

Marinette was running late to school, as usual, when she had to come to a sudden stop right in front of Dupont. There was a big crowd of students standing in the doorway and on the steps of the school as well. And looking at where they were staring, she could understand why they were all just standing there.

Chloe was being dragged into a police-like car. But the cars looked like they were a lot more secure than anything she had seen in Paris. The only time she had seen a police car that secure was when Sabrina's dad had been akumatized into Rogercop, which had also changed his police car as well into something a lot more high tech and dangerous.

Chloe was currently being dragged into the police car while she was literally kicking and screaming. She kept going on and on about her father being the mayor and they couldn't do anything to her. But the ones putting her in the car only rolled their eyes and didn't care what she was saying.

Marinette went over to where Adrien, Lyon, and Vallia were all watching this happen.

"Do I even want to know," she asked them with her eyebrow raised.

"Chloe is being arrested," Lyon did not beat around the bush when he delivered news like that. "It seems that the President of France has finally learned what she did as Miracle Queen."

"Guess she's not much of a queen anymore," Vallia giggled.

The two Greek teens looked a little too happy with what was going on. Not that Marinette blamed them.

"At least someone is finally doing something about her," Marinette says.

"I wonder when the school is going to start partying," Adrien chuckled. "After all, didn't a party start seconds after Chloe had announced that she was moving to New York last year?"

"You mean the party that you did not approve of," Marinette raised an eyebrow.

"You are never going to let it go, are you," Adrien asked her.

"I can not help but love teasing others," Marinette giggled. "I introduced Alya to Jagged Stone last month and she actually fainted. And when she woke up, a did a perfect impression of her when she would tell me to just be myself when I was nervous and could not speak properly."

"Word has it that the president is also currently at City Hall arresting the mayor as well," Lyon said. "Abuse of power is a serious thing when it is used in the way that the mayor was using it."

"I hope this also helps the people that the mayor blacklisted after they quit working for him," Vallia stated.

"I hope that this helps everyone," Adrien says. "I also heard that the president and his most trusted officers will be doing in-person interviews with as many people as they can."

"I guess that would help even if they have seen videos like what would be on the street security cameras," Marinette said.

The show was soon ruined when Damocles, who was looking really red in the face from what just happened, ordered all the students to get to class. Even when he was hated by almost the entire school for how he always lets Chloe get away with everything, he was still their principal, so they listened to him.

Everyone went to their classes, but that did not stop them from talking about anything but Chloe finally getting what she deserves. By the time Marinette finally found Alya, the reporter hopeful looked like Christmas had come early. Literally, the entire school looked ready to throw the biggest party ever. Not even Hawkmoth being defeated would make them this happy. But that was mostly because Chloe has been terrorizing all of them for a lot longer than Hawkmoth has. 

Bustier's class was probably the most excited out of them all. Especially Marinette, Nino, Kim, Sabrina, Juleka, Max, and Rose. All of them have been in the same class for a long time. Nino had a different one the previous year, but his vacation away from Chloe ended when he was once again back with the rest of them.

Marinette was the one that first approached Sabrina.

"Hey, Marinette," Sabrina tried to not look her in the eye.

"How are you doing, Sabrina," Marinette asked her. "I know that things have been really hard for you, lately."

Sabrina might have been the person closest to Chloe, thinking that she was the blond's best friend, but she was also the one that was tormented by Chloe the longest as well. Sabrina just did not know it because of how she had been basically brainwashed by Chloe. And it did not help that her own father had been in the mayor's pocket for so long.

"I...I've been better," Sabrina did not want to lie. "Mom's taken custody of me and I've started therapy. But, it is still going to be some time before I actually feel okay again."

"You will get there, I'm sure," Marinette comforted her.

"Mom thinks so as well," Sabrina said. "She only says that I need time."

"Your mom sounds like a smart lady," Marinette softly smiled at the redhead.

She knew that Sabrina's parents went through a very messy divorce several years ago. Sabrina's mother was a lawyer, so she was infuriated by her husband's lack of a spine and lack of a moral compass when it came to the mayor. But when they divorced, Sabrina's dad was able to have full custody of her while her mother only got visits every weekend because of his "connection" to the mayor.

"She's trying to make up for how she believes that she did not fight hard enough for custody of me during the divorce," Sabrina says. "I don't blame her for anything since it was not like she could have done anything when the mayor backed up my dad during custody agreements. She did not have the needed power back them."

"Well, I hope that you will be able to have a much better time at school and at home from now on," Marinette tells her.

"Thanks, Marinette," Sabrina smiled at her.

Everyone went back to their seats and Marinette joined Alya in their usual seats. But she kept an eye on Sabrina since she was still worried about her. Sabrina's mental state after being Chloe's slave and minion for so long could not be the best. And with everything going on, she really worried about the next time that the redhead would be akumatized. She was dangerous enough as Vanisher and Miraculer.

"How's she doing," Alya asked Marinette.

"She's making slow progress, but that is better than no progress," Marinette says. "I think Chloe finally being arrested with probably help a lot."

"That pretty much helped everyone," Alya giggled. "I have never been so happy in my entire life."

Marinette also giggled since she was definitely happy as well. Bustier soon came in, even as everyone was still happily chatting. But unlike all her happy students, the teacher looked sad.

Everyone, even while very happy for Chloe finally being out of their hair, got out their books. They still wanted to at least try and have a normal day before they all went home and celebrated with their parents. Especially Juleka since she knew her mother was going to be REALLY happy when she finds out.

"I am sure that you all saw what had happened outside of the school a few minutes ago," Bustier started. "And in light of that, I am giving you all a very special assignment that might be of great help to someone in need."

The class all shared slight looks with each other. They were all confused by this. They knew that their teacher was very nice, but they had no idea who this "someone in need" was. But, they all had a bad feeling about what this could be about.

"What is she talking about," all of them were thinking.

And that is when a bomb is dropped on them after their teacher passed out paper for them all to write on.

"Chloe is going to need all the help that she can get," Bustier says. "And as her classmates, those that know her the most, today's assignment is to write a letter about all the good things about Chloe that you know. I am sure that this will really help during her trial."

That definitely was something the class did not expect at all. They knew that Bustier was known as the nicest teacher in the school, but this was a level of nice that took to a toxic level of niceness. They all shared looks again as their eyes widen.

Chloe had tormented them all for years. She had bullied them, destroyed their things, called them every mean word under the sun, not to mention endangering the lives of some of them when she exposed them as heroes. None of them had anything nice to say about her on a good day. So, they definitely had nothing nice to say now.

"Ms.Bustier..." Alya tried to say something.

"I know that some of you might not have had many good moments with Chloe, but she really needs the help," Bustier did not let Alya talk. "Once they see that she just needs to be shown love and kindness, then they will let her go. Just write all the good things about Chloe that you can think of."

While Bustier might believe that what she was saying was a good thing, her students did not feel the same. All of them looked at each other even more. Sabrina, in particular, looked horrified at the thought of being forced to write anything nice about Chloe. 

Alix was the first to say something.

"Write all the good things about Chloe, that's easy," she said, then crumbled up the paper in front of her and threw it behind her. "Nothing. Assignment done."

Bustier looked shocked at what Alix had just done.

"Alix has never said anything more right in her life," Alya followed her lead and crumbled up her paper as well. "We can not write anything good or nice about Chloe because there is nothing good or nice about her."

"The black panthers at the zoo where Alya's dad works are nicer than Chloe," Kim stated.

"The irony," Max stated since he was very aware of what Kim did that got Alya's dad akumatized.

All of the students did the same as Alix and Alya. They crumbled up the papers and threw them away. Well, they recycled them since they all knew that Mylene would have their heads if they were disrespectful to the environment. Lila was the only one that did not do anything to the paper. But, why would she have anything against Chloe when she was also secretly working with Hawkmoth.

"I find it hard to believe that you actually want us to do that," Marinette looked like she wanted to throw up.

"Marinette," Bustier gasped at what Marinette had said.

"Chloe dug herself into this hole and it is not our job to dig her out," Marinette continued. "She bullied us, tormented us, got almost all of us akumatized. She has been nothing but our tormentor for years. And not that she is finally getting what she deserves, you actually want to try and excuse the things that she did? What kind of teacher are you?"

"Marinette, that is no way to speak to me or about Chloe," Bustier actually had the gall to scold Marinette.

"And that is no way to speak to Marinette just because she is telling the truth," Lyon spoke up. "Vallia and I may not have been in this class as long as others have, but even we know that Chloe does not deserve the help from anyone in this class. Not after everything she has done to them."

Vallia then spoke up after her brother. "Taking away myself, my brother, Marinette, and Adrien, since none of us have been akumatized, Chloe has been responsible for literally everyone being akumatized other than Nino, Max, and Lila. And she has not once apologized for any of her actions that caused those things to happen."

"I doubt that Chloe has ever said the word 'sorry' in her life," Nino crossed his arms as he almost growled.

"That word is probably not even in her vocabulary," Max said.

"Children, please," Bustier tried to calm them all down. "I know that Chloe is not the easiest person to be around..."

"Not the easiest person," Marinette was on her feet this time. "She had Juleka locked in the bathroom, she ripped up Rose's letter to Prince Ali, she bullied Mylene over her stage fright, she called Ivan a monster, she got Alya unfairly suspended, she called Sabrina invisible and pretended like she didn't exist, she sent an embarrassing picture of Kim to the entire class, she ruined a bunch of Nathaniel's drawings and sketchbooks, and destroyed Alix's watch, she stole my hat design for the contest Adrien's father had here. Chloe has been nothing but a bully for over ten years and now she is a terrorist finally getting what she deserves."

"Marinette, that is no way to talk about Chloe," Bustier scolded her again. "We talked about the Marinettes of the world."

"Stop," Adrien was the one that stood up this time.

"Adrien," Bustier was really shocked at this.

"There is nothing that can excuse Chloe's behavior this time," Adrien actually glared at their teacher. "I believe in taking the high road when it actually would work, but this is NOT something that can be ignored. Chloe WILLINGLY worked with Hawkmoth just because she was not getting what she wanted for once in her entire spoiled life. She exposed all of the temporary heroes. Alya, Nino, Kim, Max, Luka, and Kagami now all have their lies in danger because Hawkmoth could try and get to Ladybug, Cat Noir, White Wolf, and Beautifly through them. They and their families are in danger. Nothing can excuse Chloe's actions when she causes something like that to happen."

"But Chloe was akumatized," Lila spoke up for the very first time. "Why is everyone so sure that she all that stuff willingly."

"Of course, she would stick up for Chloe," Adrien turned his glare to Lila, shocking her. "She did trick me into leaving Ladybug to Oni-Chan's mercy by faking being injured. She probably was delighted to hear that Ladybug almost lost that time."

"The proof was given," Max said. "I helped Beautifly find the needed footage of Chloe willingly helping Hawkmoth. And I have to say... it felt SO good."

"Way to go, Max," Kim gave his best friend a high-five.

"I can not believe you all," Bustier was shocked by what was happening. "I have taught you all that love and kindness are the way to handle others. This is not what I taught you."

"You did not teach love and kindness, either," Marinette snapped. "What you were teaching us was to be doormats and that people are allowed to walk all over us and treat us badly with no consequences being ever given to them. It is not our job to make Chloe better through kindness and love. It is the job of the adults. And it is the adults that failed because they brought Chloe up to believe that she can do whatever she wanted whenever she wanted with no consequences. Well, it is about time for those wrongs to finally be made right."

"You enabling Chloe has only served to make her worse," Adrien tells Bustier. "Letting her get away with everything she does while scolding others when they are rightfully upset with her just proves to Chloe that she can do whatever she wants no matter what."

"You actually had the gall to give Chloe credit for the present that Marinette made you and then she destroyed," Alya was also on her feet. "Chloe broke into Marinette's locker to do that and yet you did nothing to make Chloe think that what she did was wrong. You actually took Marinette aside instead. That is wrong on so many levels."

"You victim blame and that only makes it so much worse," Lyon said. "Scolding people for being upset with Chloe even when they have every right to be. Bullies need to be punished, not their victims. As a teacher, it is your job to protect your students and yet you left them at the mercy of a heartless bully who never has and never will show any remorse for her actions."

"Athena, as the goddess of wisdom, would be very disappointed that a teacher like you exists," Vallia said. "Your theory about love and kindness might work in fairy tales, but this is the real world and Chloe is finally getting some real-world consequences."

"Sit down, all of you," Bustier raised her voice for once. "I am completely appalled that you are saying these things. Chloe is a sweet girl that only needs to be shown kindness. Now, you will all sit down and write nice things about her before you all get detention."

That definitely made all of the class snap. They were all on their feet and shouting at Bustier that they would never have anything nice to say about Chloe. They hurled every insult that they could about the blond brat at their supposed teacher. None of them could believe that she was so sure about Chloe that she would allow them to suffer just to try and prove herself right. It was all so intense that most of them would have missed the policeman that came through the door if not for the fact that all of them had auras of authority around them. The room soon went silent.

"Caline Bustier," one of them asked.

"Yes, the teacher answered.

"You are under arrest," another said as they put her hands behind her back as they also placed handcuffs on her.

"What! Why," Bustier was shocked and confused.

"For child endangerment, child abuse, and helping a criminal," one of the officers said.

"I have never helped a criminal a day in my life," Bustier protested.

"Does the name Chloe Bourgeois ring a bell," another officer asked her. "Helping someone that aided a terrorist get away with their crimes makes you guilty of helping a criminal."

"That owl-obsessed principal of yours was also arrested for the same crimes," a third officer said.

The class was speechless, but it was not like they did not think something like this might happen with how often the principal and Bustier excused everything Chloe has done. Karma must have been working overtime to deal with all of these corrupt people.

Chloe was sentenced to juvie for the rest of her teen years before she would be transferred to a maximum-security prison for her crimes. Her father did not end up any better since it was proven that he was taking bribes from Hawkmoth to not have the local police search for him while the heroes dealt with the actual akumas. He was given life in prison. The same was the sentence given to former policeman Raincomprix since he was almost as corrupt as the mayor. Bustier and Damocles were not sentenced to prison, but they both had their teaching licenses revoked with no way to get them back while they were also blacklisted from ever getting any jobs in education ever again.

Now, the heroes only had two more issues that they hoped to deal with as soon as possible. Hawkmoth and Liar Rossi.

Wow.... 👮👥👤💂👯

Catharsis (DemiGod!Bakugou x Soulmate!Reader)

Here I Am! Another Collab. Another Baku.

This is a piece for the mythological au for the bnharem collab for august! 

The other works can be read here

This is NSFW content, so if you’re a minor, please DNI.

Warnings: Sexual Content, Death, Google Searches, Mentions of Murder, Actual Murder but not graphic at all.

I hope you enjoy! 

thanks to @katsukeen​ for cheering me on! thanks @kingexpl0sionmurder​ for listening to me ramble about this and writing with me in sprints, and also a thanks to @andypantsx3​ for reading it and loving it (if you haven’t read any of these wonderful humans work then you are missing out, go do it now, after you read this.)

WC: 7.25K

Keep reading